but_o say_v they_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n for_o saint_n peter_n power_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o fear_v this_o rock_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o nor_o saint_n peter_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n for_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n and_o peter_n must_v build_v upon_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o exalt_v the_o servant_n we_o depress_v the_o master_n and_o in_o set_v a_o new_a foundation_n we_o take_v 12._o away_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ._n if_o by_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o be_v build_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a incongruous_a speech_n and_o imply_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o master-builder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v 19_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o rock_n then_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o peter_n if_o take_v doctrinal_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o if_o take_v personal_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o when_o he_o 19_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o word_n though_o speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o peter_n name_n yet_o christ_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o here_o likewise_o he_o do_v of_o his_o person_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v christ_n put_v the_o key_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v denote_v regal_a authority_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o key_n may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n either_o from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a or_o from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n they_o denote_v principality_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o withal_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n it_o must_v be_v then_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o give_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a power_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o a_o invest_n they_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o the_o office_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imply_v be_v ministerial_a and_o not_o authoritative_a delarative_a and_o not_o juridical_a over_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o over_o officer_n join_v inâ—equality_n of_o power_n with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o this-power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o give_v thereby_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v another_o ward_n in_o saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o last_o foot_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n which_o be_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o charge_n give_v particular_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o thence_o they_o infer_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o foot_n have_v neither_o joint_n nor_o sinew_n in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o infirm_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n sor_n neither_o do_v this_o command_n rather_o than_o commission_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n for_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v they_o all_o their_o general_a commission_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20_o 21._o whereby_o be_v imply_v a_o invest_n all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o charge_n be_v peculiar_o renew_v to_o peter_n because_o as_o he_o have_v particular_o fall_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v particular_o restore_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o grant_v this_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o viz._n a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o even_a by_o peter_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n convey_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o these_o sheep_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v absolute_o but_o indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n large_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n here_o and_o afterward_o we_o find_v peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o 9_o to_o samaria_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v certain_o dishonourable_a to_o peter_n have_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o pretence_n then_o as_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o extravagant_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o such_o miserable_o weak_a foundation_n for_o the_o uphold_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o that_o tart_a sarcasm_n in_o papatu_fw-la sub_fw-la petri_n nudo_fw-la nomine_fw-la satan_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la larva_fw-la but_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o awaken_v any_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o be_v the_o frequent_a contending_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o among_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o even_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matthew_n 20_o 24._o if_o christ_n have_v confer_v such_o a_o power_n on_o saint_n peter_n what_o little_a ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v conser_v on_o peter_n already_o then_o have_v curb_v their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n we_o see_v not_o then_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o action_n or_o command_n of_o christ._n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o other_o who_o join_v in_o 7._o renounce_v any_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o inequality_n usual_o fix_v on_o the_o imparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o parity_n upon_o matth._n 20._o 25._o and_o matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v in_o the_o former_a method_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n they_o contend_v for_o as_o only_o necessary_a nor_o their_o adversary_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a first_o then_o for_o the_o inequality_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n by_o that_o inequality_n be_v mean_v either_o only_a a_o inequality_n of_o order_n or_o else_o a_o inequality_n carry_v superiority_n and_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n have_v design_v for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n seem_v parallel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o if_o by_o imparity_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n
may_v be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o that_o authority_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o hypothesis_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 12._o this_o treatise_n i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n will_v send_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o of_o our_o strange_a division_n and_o unchristian_a animosity_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 14._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o power_n in_o a_o church_n explain_v the_o mistake_n of_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o erastianism_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o power_n the_o church_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o different_a nature_n and_o divine_a institution_n distinct_a officer_n different_z right_n and_o end_n and_o peculiar_a offence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o meâ—r_a confederation_n the_o church_n power_n found_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o not_o on_o particular_a precept_n the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n not_o mere_o doctrinal_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n church-power_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n antecedent_n to_o confederation_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n relate_v to_o baptism_n the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o ground_n it_o have_v under_o the_o law_n no_o exclusion_n from_o temple-worship_n among_o the_o jew_n excommunication_n necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n suppose_v to_o communion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n objection_n against_o excommunication_n answer_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v after_o its_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o to_o excommunication_n clear_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o daily_a observation_n and_o experience_n 1._o in_o the_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n clear_a in_o its_o judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a to_o well_o manage_v a_o impetuous_a pursuit_n after_o any_o opinion_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o see_v man_n outrun_v their_o mark_n and_o through_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speed_n to_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o beyond_o it_o as_o other_o in_o their_o opinion_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o kind_n of_o ebriety_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v it_o so_o unstable_a and_o pendulous_a that_o it_o oft_o time_n reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a unto_o the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a in_o most_o eager_a controvertist_n of_o all_o age_n so_o especial_o in_o such_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o a_o opinion_n they_o be_v once_o confident_a of_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o after_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o so_o that_o while_o they_o start_v at_o a_o apparition_n they_o so_o much_o dread_n they_o run_v into_o those_o untrodden_a path_n wherein_o they_o lose_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o many_o 2._o out_o of_o their_o just_a zeal_n against_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o screw_v up_o church-power_n to_o so_o high_a a_o peg_n that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o make_v perpetual_a discord_n with_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v never_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n till_o they_o have_v melt_v down_o all_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o the_o world_n way_n see_v i_o have_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o assert_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_n as_o well_o as_o civil_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v take_v this_o opportunity_n more_o full_o to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o churches-power_n which_o lie_v in_o reference_n to_o offender_n it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n strike_v at_o by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o that_o note_a physician_n who_o handle_v the_o church_n so_o ill_o as_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o noxious_a humour_n and_o so_o leave_v she_o under_o a_o miserere_fw-la meî_fw-la 3._o i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o church_n her_o due_a as_o well_o as_o caesar_n his_o by_o make_v good_a this_o follow_a principle_n or_o hypothesis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a hinge_n of_o this_o controversy_n turn_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o fundamental_a right_n resuâ—â—â—â—g_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v derive_v their_o power_n original_o from_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n and_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a 4._o to_o explain_v what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o exercise_v this_o power_n first_o concern_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o power_n by_o it_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o order_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o society_n and_o so_o power_n imply_v only_o a_o moral_a faculty_n in_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o to_o take_v care_n ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la civitas_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o well_o constitute_v society_n must_v suppose_v a_o power_n within_o its_o self_n of_o order_v thing_n belong_v to_o its_o welfare_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o society_n can_v be_v long_o preserve_v power_n then_o in_o its_o general_n and_o abstract_a notion_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v either_o mere_a authority_n or_o proper_a coaction_n for_o these_o to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o several_a mode_n whereby_o power_n be_v exercise_v than_o any_o proper_a ingredient_n of_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o in_o general_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v a_o constitute_v society_n but_o how_o that_o right_a shall_v be_v exercise_v must_v be_v resolve_v not_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o inherent_a it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o abuse_v 5._o of_o well-natured_n reader_n when_o all_o power_n be_v necessary_o restrain_v either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o coercive_a or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o only_o from_o consent_n the_o original_a of_o which_o mistake_n be_v the_o state_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n either_o in_o ancient_a roman_a author_n or_o else_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n both_o which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o iâ—_n mere_o authoritative_a and_o persuasive_a or_o that_o which_o be_v coactive_a and_o penal_a the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o power_n beside_o external_a force_n and_o arbitrary_a consent_n the_o one_o in_o those_o call_v legal_a society_n or_o civitates_fw-la the_o other_o collegia_fw-la and_o hetaeriae_fw-la but_o to_o as_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a of_o command_a man_n to_o what_o duty_n he_o please_v himself_o and_o appoint_v a_o society_n upon_o what_o term_n best_o please_v he_o and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o govern_v that_o society_n in_o what_o way_n shall_v tend_v most_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o society_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n neither_o proper_o
we_o lie_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o individual_a form_n be_v found_v so_o upon_o divine_a right_n that_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v unalterable_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o which_o by_o a_o impartial_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o ground_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a tendency_n to_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o observe_v aristotle_n wild_a politic_n of_o expose_v this_o deform_a conception_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o certain_o they_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o most_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la can_v yet_o but_o say_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o a_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o then_o all_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n and_o yet_o agree_v and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o form_n compound_v of_o all_o together_o as_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o that_o so_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v secure_v by_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o due_a power_n of_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o that_o excellent_a model_n of_o the_o late_a incomparable_a primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n assert_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o learned_a is._n casaubon_n describe_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n episcopi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la prebyteriis_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la peculiari_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o common_a curantes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la aristocraâ—iae_fw-la speciem_fw-la referebant_fw-la my_o main_a design_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n that_o may_v hinder_v man_n from_o consent_v and_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o great_a correspondency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o divide_a church_n i_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n nay_o i_o dare_v not_o harbour_v so_o low_a apprehension_n of_o person_n enjoy_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v unwilling_a of_o themselves_o to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n among_o we_o to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o retrench_v all_o exorbitance_n of_o power_n and_o restore_v those_o presbytery_n which_o no_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o only_o through_o disuse_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whereby_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rare_a example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o high_a christian_a prudence_n as_o may_v raise_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o even_o among_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o the_o most_o slight_v so_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o repairer_n of_o those_o otherwise_o irreparable_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a pious_a and_o moderate_a prelate_n in_o his_o via_fw-la media_fw-la i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v common_o with_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o part_v a_o fray_n both_o part_n will_v perhaps_o drive_v at_o i_o for_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o peace_n my_o ambition_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n shall_v willing_o carry_v i_o through_o this_o hazard_n let_v both_o beat_v i_o so_o their_o quarrel_n may_v cease_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o those_o blow_n and_o scar_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o remain_a controversy_n about_o it_o a_o evidence_n thence_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v any_o one_o form_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a right_o discuss_v right_o in_o general_a either_o make_v thing_n lawful_a or_o else_o due_a for_o the_o former_a a_o non-prohibition_n sufficient_a the_o latter_a a_o express_a command_n duty_n suppose_v legislation_n and_o promulgation_n the_o question_n state_v nothing_o bind_v unalterable_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o stand_a law_n and_o that_o two_o fold_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n three_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o divine_a right_n arise_v from_o scripture-example_n divine_a act_n and_o divine_a approbation_n consider_v p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enlarge_v into_o five_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n large_o assert_v and_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n in_o action_n state_v matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v subject_a to_o restraint_n large_o prove_v proposal_n for_o accommodation_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n 5._o what_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n p._n 27_o chap._n iii_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n two_o thing_n in_o it_o found_v thereon_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o society_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o society_n for_o worship_n manifest_v gen_n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o society_n for_o worship_n among_o heathen_n evidence_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o solemnity_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_v how_o far_o natural_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o first-fruit_n large_o discover_v 2._o the_o original_a of_o festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deity_n 3._o the_o secrecy_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o mystery_n this_o further_o prove_v from_o man_n sociable_a nature_n the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o religion_n the_o honour_n redound_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o society_n for_o his_o worship_n p._n 72_o chap._n iu_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o this_o society_n be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o further_a inquiry_n what_o particular_a order_n for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n six_o lay_v down_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o first_o a_o distinction_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o both_o in_o power_n and_o order_n clear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o application_n of_o the_o power_n distinguish_v this_o latter_a not_o from_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v but_o permissive_a therefore_o may_v be_v restrain_v people_n right_a of_o choose_v pastor_n consider_v order_n distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o former_a natural_a the_o other_o not_o the_o
before_o covenant_n make_v and_o thing_n thereby_o determine_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a after_o that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o may_v contradict_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n every_o one_o have_v right_n to_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n but_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a act_n by_o man_n determine_n right_n it_o now_o become_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v away_o sig_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o theft_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o only_o offend_v against_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o against_o that_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o society_n viz_o stand_v to_o covenant_n once_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o well_o as_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o law_n and_o governor_n he_o please_v but_o every_o one_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n he_o live_v under_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thence_o augustus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a citizen_n qui_fw-la praesentem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la statum_fw-la mutari_fw-la â—â—â—_o vult_fw-la that_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o who_o as_o alcibiades_n say_v in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v that_o form_n of_o government_n he_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v for_o government_n man_n look_v not_o only_o at_o themselves_o but_o at_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n if_o then_o one_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v his_o posterity_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v obedience_n which_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v because_o child_n be_v at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o the_o covenant_n enter_v shall_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n to_o both_o party_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v expect_v protection_n for_o his_o posterity_n he_o must_v engage_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o posterity_n too_o to_o the_o governor_n who_o do_v legal_o protect_v they_o but_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o state_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n by_o positive_a law_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o particular_a problem_n in_o the_o mathematics_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o theorem_n themselves_o and_o so_o whoever_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o problem_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o theorem_a must_v consequential_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o theorem_a its_o self_n so_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v violate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n obedience_n to_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o 4._o god_n have_v power_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n to_o take_v in_o and_o determine_v as_o much_o of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v once_o so_o determine_v by_o a_o universal_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o by_o those_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o his_o positive_a law_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n may_v restrain_v man_n natural_a liberty_n i_o suppose_v none_o who_o own_o god_n legislative_a power_n over_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v especial_o consider_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v themselves_o much_o more_o than_o have_v god_n who_o be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o positive_a law_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n appear_v hence_o because_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o general_a suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o fly_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a but_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_v as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n for_o be_v bind_v universal_o to_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v his_o will_n who_o determination_n must_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o good_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o man_n this_o then_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o its_o self_n 5._o last_o what_o thing_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n be_v still_o lawful_a evident_o appear_v because_o what_o be_v once_o lawful_a must_v have_v some_o positive_a law_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a which_o if_o there_o be_v none_o it_o remain_v lawful_a still_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o any_o other_o society_n i_o understand_v not_o especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o society_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a society_n constitute_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a afterward_o that_o many_o part_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o as_o such_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n embody_v together_o by_o some_o law_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n although_o it_o subsist_v upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n viz._n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o upon_o high_a ground_n reason_n principle_n end_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o law_n immediate_o then_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n determine_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o its_o particular_a determination_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o general_a obligation_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o for_o the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n best_o please_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o determine_v the_o duty_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o though_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n be_v in_o themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o act_n and_o the_o positives_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o command_v by_o he_o because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n acceptance_n it_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o command_n suppose_v positive_a law_n to_o be_v at_o all_o give_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o for_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o worship_n doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o appoint_v way_n time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a &_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o
two_o we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o a_o power_n declarative_a of_o the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o a_o power_n authoritative_a determine_v a_o new_a obligation_n between_o the_o office_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o power_n determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v between_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n of_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v it_o and_o his_o derive_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o of_o consult_v and_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n for_o settle_v of_o new_a law_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v 18._o they_o but_o no_o authority_n thereby_o give_v to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o a_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n already_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o their_o determination_n lodge_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o this_o right_n or_o else_o only_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o 17._o produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o own_v they_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n bind_v man_n conscience_n any_o more_o than_o a_o command_n from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v obey_v do_v imply_v any_o power_n in_o they_o to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v they_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o they_o neither_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o scandal_n open_fw-mi to_o other_o by_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o power_n arise_v from_o mutual_a compact_n and_o consent_n of_o party_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o include_v under_o that_o compact_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o supreme_a bind_a power_n in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n submit_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n be_v not_o coactive_a but_o directive_n and_o such_o be_v the_o confederate_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o thence_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v call_v canon_n and_o not_o law_n second_o though_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o derive_v his_o authority_n in_o command_a thing_n from_o their_o sentence_n decree_n and_o judgement_n but_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n cause_v the_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o enact_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a use_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o civil_a concernment_n and_o as_o the_o king_n for_o the_o settle_v civil_a law_n do_v take_v advice_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o law_n so_o by_o proportion_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a council_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o verse_v in_o matter_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o management_n of_o which_o affair_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o prudence_n experience_n judgement_n moderation_n be_v requisite_a as_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n for_o we_o have_v find_v by_o doleful_a experience_n that_o if_o a_o fire_n once_o catch_v the_o church_n and_o aaron_n bell_n ring_v backward_o what_o a_o combustion_n the_o whole_a state_n be_v sudden_o put_v into_o and_o how_o hardly_o the_o church_n instrument_n for_o quench_v such_o fire_n lachrymae_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v attain_v their_o end_n the_o least_o peg_n serve_v up_o too_o high_a in_o the_o church_n soon_o cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o state_n and_o quick_o put_v man_n spirit_n out_o of_o tune_n whereas_o many_o irregularity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o state_n and_o man_n live_v in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o phaâ—tons_n dâ—ive_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o on_o fire_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o church_n who_o brain_n like_o the_o unicorn_n run_v out_o into_o the_o length_n of_o the_o horn_n such_o who_o have_v more_o fury_n than_o zeal_n and_o yet_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n or_o moderation_n person_n therefore_o who_o calling_n stemper_n office_n and_o experience_n have_v best_a acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o state-action_n policy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o incomparable_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v be_v fit_a to_o debate_v consult_v deliberate_a and_o determine_v about_o the_o safe_a expedient_n for_o repair_a breach_n in_o a_o divide_a break_a distract_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v when_o such_o man_n thus_o assemble_v have_v grave_o and_o mature_o advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_v to_o te_fw-la do_v the_o force_n strength_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o take_v the_o church_n as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a parmen_fw-la state_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la according_a to_o that_o know_a speech_n of_o optatus_n milivetanus_n so_o though_o the_o object_n of_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o person_n determine_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o force_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o civil_a so_o peter_n martyr_v express_o no_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 11._o ecclesiasticam_fw-la attinet_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la civilis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la â—urare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la officium_fw-la faciant_fw-la but_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o this_o see_v vedelius_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatis_n constant._n m_o &_o officium_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n annex_v to_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n etc._n etc._n i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n that_o we_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o general_a obligation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o particular_a law_n or_o constitution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a determination_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o do_v immediate_o bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o general_a law_n of_o scripture_n require_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v due_a immediate_o from_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n come_v not_o direct_o from_o conscience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v a_o immediate_a sin_n against_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a obligation_n but_o obedience_n to_o particular_a law_n arise_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o large_o show_v in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n some_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n other_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o some_o of_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n differ_v from_o both_o in_o their_o fast_n some_o observe_v lend_v but_o for_o one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o three_o week_n some_o six_o week_n other_o seven_o and_o in_o their_o fast_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n other_o only_o from_o fresh_a eat_v fish_n and_o other_o â—oul_n other_o abstain_v from_o fruit_n and_o egg_n other_o eat_v only_o dry_a bread_n other_o not_o that_o neither_o and_o so_o for_o their_o public_a assembly_n some_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n other_o not_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v its_o public_a meeting_n and_o sermon_n every_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o church_n make_v the_o public_a reader_n and_o interpreter_n either_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o baptize_v differ_v therein_o from_o all_o other_o church_n several_a custom_n be_v use_v about_o digamy_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n in_o several_a church_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n some_o have_v only_o one_o set_v time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o as_o at_o easter_n in_o tâ—hâ—ssaly_n other_o two_o easter_n and_o dominica_n in_o albis_n so_o call_v from_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o baptize_v some_o church_n in_o baptism_n use_v three_o dipping_n other_o only_a one_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o being_n catechumeni_fw-la in_o some_o place_n long_o in_o other_o a_o short_a time_n so_o about_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o degree_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v their_o flentes_fw-la audientes_fw-la succumbentes_fw-la consistentes_fw-la the_o communio_fw-la peregrinae_fw-la the_o several_a chrisme_n in_o vertice_fw-la in_fw-la pectore_fw-la in_o some_o place_n at_o baptism_n in_o some_o after_o so_o for_o place_v the_o altar_n as_o they_o metaphorical_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n it_o be_v not_o constant_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o socrates_n affirm_v that_o 5._o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antiochia_n it_o stand_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o different_a 4._o positure_n from_o other_o church_n and_o eusebius_n say_v out_o of_o the_o panegyrist_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n build_v by_o paulinus_n at_o tyre_n the_o altar_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n at_o present_a of_o which_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n we_o see_v the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o of_o any_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n nay_o i_o scarce_o think_v any_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v exact_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o same_o custom_n which_o may_v especial_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o moderation_n in_o all_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o know_a saying_n of_o austin_n indignum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la digniores_fw-la neque_fw-la indigniores_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la vel_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la vel_fw-la judicemus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o further_o we_o at_o all_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n last_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o ceremony_n they_o when_o multiply_v too_o much_o if_o lawful_a yet_o strange_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n heat_n life_n vigour_n of_o christianity_n christian_n religion_n be_v a_o plain_a simple_a easy_a thing_n christ_n commend_v his_o yoke_n to_o we_o by_o the_o easiness_n of_o it_o and_o his_o burden_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o amm._n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a give_v to_o christianity_n when_o speak_v of_o constantius_n religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la rem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la aâ—â—li_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la that_o he_o spoil_v the_o beauty_n of_o christianity_n by_o mu_v it_o up_o in_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o erasmus_n say_v in_o answer_n 14._o to_o the_o sorbonist_n quò_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o corporalibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la haeremus_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la vergimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judaismum_fw-la external_n ceremony_n teach_v we_o backward_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v full_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o learned_a rainolds_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr croy_n but_o we_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n 2_o than_o a_o bare_a perusal_n of_o durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la by_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o order_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o doubtless_o be_v lawful_a if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o order_n be_v not_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gravity_n composure_n sobriety_n which_o become_v christianity_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o most_o strict_o tie_v up_o by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o do_v introduce_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n á_v the_o build_n synagogue_n their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n their_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o passover_n fourteen_o day_n by_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o law_n require_v but_o seven_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n by_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n the_o fast_n of_o the_o 4._o 5._o 10_o month_n under_o the_o captivity_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o maccabee_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o proselyte_v wash_v the_o foot_n before_o the_o passeover_n imitate_v and_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v allowable_a and_o fit_a but_o ceremony_n proper_o take_v for_o action_n significative_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v because_o significative_a their_o lawfulness_n may_v with_o better_a ground_n be_v scruple_v or_o take_v ceremony_n in_o bellarmine_n description_n of_o it_o to_o be_v actio_fw-la externa_fw-la quae_fw-la 29._o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o manifest_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a precept_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o no_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o significative_a ceremony_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o fact_n a_o learned_a dr._n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a rule_n 39_o that_o they_o be_v paucae_fw-la &_o salubres_fw-fr and_o the_o few_o the_o more_o wholesome_a for_o as_o he_o observe_v from_o aristotle_n in_o insectile_a animal_n the_o want_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o cause_n they_o run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o leg_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o another_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 19_o omnia_fw-la itaque_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritatibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conâ—iliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la statuta_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roborata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o eye_n instituendis_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o determine_v by_o general_a council_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o place_n of_o which_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v assoon_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o scruple_n for_o which_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o he_o he_o give_v this_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la servilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw
be_v require_v which_o man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o unless_o other_o proceed_v to_o eject_v and_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n on_o that_o account_n in_o which_o case_n their_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o their_o schism_n unavoidable_a second_o therefore_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o to_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o whole_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n every_o one_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o end_v controversy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o church-society_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v his_o private_a judgement_n but_o whereto_o every_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o be_v that_o in_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n suppose_v that_o may_v give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v so_o as_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o decision_n for_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o agreement_n for_o mutual_a society_n man_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o likewise_o to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n constitute_v by_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v man_n out_o of_o all_o society_n every_o man_n have_v both_o but_o society_n be_v enter_v and_o contract_v make_v though_o man_n can_v never_o part_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n man_n not_o have_v a_o depotical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o understanding_n yet_o they_o must_v part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n i_o e._n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o person_n in_o authority_n over_o they_o else_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o stead_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o every_o civil_a state_n and_o society_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n too_o in_o which_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o society_n and_o that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o impossible_a i_o mean_v freedom_n from_o division_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n either_o then_o man_n retain_v their_o private_a apprehension_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v public_o determine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n consider_v themselves_o absolute_o and_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o govern_a society_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o so_o constitute_v society_n by_o lawful_a authority_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o way_n be_v now_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o 8._o discover_v what_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o end_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o in_o society_n wherein_o person_n act_v with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n arise_v the_o less_o number_n must_v always_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—_n a_o general_o receive_v axiom_n that_o in_o all_o society_n pars_fw-la major_a â—ut_fw-la habet_fw-la universitatis_fw-la the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o power_n severo_fw-la but_o of_o the_o person_n present_v at_o the_o determination_n as_o when_o alexander_n severus_n make_v fourteen_o of_o the_o viri_fw-la consulares_fw-la to_o be_v curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la join_v with_o the_o praefectis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la to_o determine_v case_n bring_v before_o they_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o present_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n have_v be_v there_o and_o this_o aristotle_n lay_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a 2._o and_o final_a decision_n of_o a_o case_n debate_v which_o the_o major_a part_n determine_v and_o therefore_o rational_o infer_v that_o in_o a_o democracy_n the_o poor_a sort_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o worse_a must_v always_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o which_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o same_o he_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n as_o aristocracy_n and_o oligarchy_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o most_o obtain_v as_o a_o law_n among_o all_o which_o appian_n thus_o brief_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dionys._n halicarnasseus_n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o do_v obtain_v the_o other_o of_o matter_n of_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v then_o from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o multitude_n act_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o from_o any_o right_n which_o the_o major_a part_n have_v as_o superior_a over_o the_o less_o but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v every_o part_n order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o good_a can_v oft_o time_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o special_a determination_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o nor_o that_o determination_n have_v its_o effect_n if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v rescind_v by_o the_o less_o so_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n require_v special_a determination_n this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o just_a and_o final_a decision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o unjust_a for_o the_o lesser_a part_n to_o determine_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a company_n or_o congregation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o grant_v a_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o a_o injure_a person_n from_o the_o low_a and_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a appeal_n be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v provocatio_fw-la iniquae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la querelam_fw-la contineus_n a_o address_n to_o a_o juris_fw-la high_a power_n with_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n and_o so_o in_o genial_a it_o be_v define_v by_o ulpian_n to_o be_v ab_fw-la inferioris_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la provocatio_fw-la but_o as_o hottoman_n observe_v appeal_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v to_o a_o coordinate_a power_n upon_o complaint_n of_o injustice_n do_v as_o one_o
praetor_n consul_n tribune_n may_v be_v appeal_v to_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o another_o the_o original_n of_o appeal_n then_o be_v that_o injury_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n one_o to_o another_o lest_o any_o injury_n do_v through_o corruption_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immediate_a judge_n prove_v irremediable_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o appeal_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la societate_fw-la 2._o admodum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la propter_fw-la multorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr innocent_a si_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la appestare_fw-la so_o that_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o natural_a right_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v in_o any_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o redress_n of_o wrong_n and_o end_v controversy_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n from_o whence_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v make_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o civil_n not_o that_o every_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o limit_v and_o fix_v this_o subordination_n and_o determine_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o and_o see_v that_o cause_n hang_v not_o perpetual_o without_o decision_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a emperor_n constitute_v to_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o justinian_n omni_fw-la and_o theodostus_fw-la do_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o which_o it_o do_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o that_o already_o it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o every_o man_n for_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n for_o redress_n can_v be_v make_v from_o it_o which_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n be_v a_o very_a high_a usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a right_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o causeless_a censure_n without_o any_o authoritative_a vindication_n of_o they_o from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o way_n of_o elective_a synod_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o authoritative_a power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o elective_a synod_n be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o arbitrium_fw-la 46._o ex_fw-la compromisso_fw-la and_o bind_v no_o further_a than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o this_o help_v we_o with_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o further_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n take_v then_o a_o coercive_a power_n only_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v authoritative_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o what_o the_o historian_n observe_v arbitriis_fw-la two_o se_fw-la debent_fw-la interponere_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la parented_a coercere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o all_o power_n of_o arbitration_n shall_v have_v some_o juridical_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregationâ—_n it_o be_v so_o hot_o plead_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v between_o they_o but_o that_o if_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v err_v or_o break_v the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n shall_v provide_v more_o for_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v authority_n for_o determine_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o more_o coactive_a power_n give_v by_o any_o to_o synod_n or_o great_a officer_n than_o there_o be_v by_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n which_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n though_o authoritative_a as_o to_o person_n wherever_o it_o be_v lodge_v be_v there_o not_o more_o danger_n to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o scandal_n of_o church_n than_o person_n or_o do_v christ_n power_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n reach_v to_o they_o only_o as_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o this_o too_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o parson_n donati_n only_o the_o meridies_n must_v be_v render_v a_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n where_o christ_n cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o express_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o govern_v many_o church_n be_v man_n outlaw_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n that_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o redress_v his_o injury_n and_o make_v his_o innocency_n know_v do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o first_o plant_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a church-power_n beyond_o they_o or_o above_o they_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n now_o which_o be_v large_o discuss_v by_o other_o but_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o discover_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a shortness_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thus_o if_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n that_o congregation_n have_v all_o power_n within_o its_o self_n then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n of_o yveto_n as_o one_o call_v they_o those_o sole_a self-governing_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v any_o church-power_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o more_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o their_o mutual_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a power_n govern_v they_o together_o as_o a_o joynt-society_n beside_o the_o first_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o particular_a organical_a church_n for_o it_o have_v many_o if_o not_o all_o universal_a officer_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o speak_v preach_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o either_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n or_o if_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v assert_v their_o pastorship_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o themselves_o which_o two_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o apostle_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o these_o first_o church_n than_o
comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n from_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n now_o which_o there_o be_v for_o other_o 6._o society_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n they_o argue_v 1._o thus_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n now_o moses_n appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n do_v certain_o lay_v down_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o faithfulness_n imply_v the_o discharge_n 1._o of_o a_o trust_n repose_v in_o one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o christ_n faithfulness_n than_o lie_v in_o discharge_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o institute_v between_o moses_n as_o typical_a mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a mediator_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o now_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n do_v imply_v the_o settle_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o serling_n of_o this_o form_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a work_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 18._o christ_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n invest_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o administer_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 19_o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n but_o then_o whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o presbyter_n or_o all_o remain_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v nowhere_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n 2._o and_o moses_n in_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v a_o equal_a exactness_n in_o christ_n dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v prescribe_v indeed_o but_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v leave_v as_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o only_o couch_v under_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o law_n all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v exact_o prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o christian_n carriage_n in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n these_o four_o especial_o contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v circumstantial_o 40._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n give_v no_o offence_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n 26._o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o christian-liberty_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v evident_a 32._o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o 31._o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o circumstantial_a be_v christ_n 7._o then_o moses_n be_v as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a under_o the_o law_n the_o age_n time_n person_n manner_n place_n form_n all_o full_o set_v down_o but_o nothing_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n or_o no_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n but_o left_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o person_n or_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o the_o act_n 5._o we_o read_v if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n authority_n whether_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v shall_v be_v thrice_o as_o some_o church_n use_v it_o or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o express_a command_n determine_v either_o way_n in_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o only_o sincere_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n whether_o by_o previous_a examination_n of_o church-officer_n or_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o only_o by_o their_o own_o trial_n of_o themselves_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o minister_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o whether_o take_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v whether_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n or_o several_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n be_v require_v but_o the_o particular_a modes_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church-governwent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n be_v thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o many_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o 3._o gospel_n and_o jewish_a state_n and_o therefore_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o as_o 1._o the_o perfection_n and_o
exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a power_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a exercise_n of_o their_o common_a power_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o most_o for_o edification_n to_o grant_v to_o some_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o twofold_a power_n belong_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o in_o every_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n inseparable_o join_v to_o his_o function_n and_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la both_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n such_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o a_o jus_o to_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o limitation_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o personal_o but_o by_o a_o further_a power_n of_o choice_n or_o delegation_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o visit_v church_n take_v care_n that_o particular_a pastor_n discharge_v their_o duty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o make_v rule_n for_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n now_o this_o latter_a power_n though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n some_o further_a authority_n in_o a_o church_n constitute_v be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o when_o this_o power_n either_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o both_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la the_o power_n remain_v in_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o camero_n determin_n that_o ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la pastore_fw-la 27._o quatenus_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la singularem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la i._n e._n that_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o positive_a restraint_n by_o prudential_n determination_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o lawful_a the_o exercise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o all_o church-officer_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o how_o incongruous_o they_o speak_v who_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o church_n at_o first_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o delegate_n any_o to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o last_o thing_n plead_v why_o a_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n 13._o must_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o imperfection_n but_o this_o will_v receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n for_o first_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o essential_a or_o integral_a perfection_n but_o a_o perfection_n ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o effectuum_fw-la in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o 3._o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o whatever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o additio_fw-la perficiens_fw-la be_v additio_fw-la corrumpens_fw-la because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v add_v to_o and_o thus_o popish_a tradition_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n but_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o positive_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v it_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o all_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o its_o self_n can_v only_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n express_v command_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o command_v be_v accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o circumstantial_a than_o this_o and_o leave_v other_o thing_n at_o liberty_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v determine_v these_o thing_n or_o no._n which_o determination_n be_v once_o clear_v make_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v necessary_a as_o to_o our_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v appear_v the_o thing_n remain_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o to_o necessary_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o it_o so_o much_o now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n action_n whether_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v or_o no_o chap._n v._n whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church_n officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o how_o far_o that_o determin_n the_o form_n of_o church-government_n no_o evidence_n of_o any_o exact_a order_n for_o church-government_n from_o thence_o matth._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o consider_v how_o far_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v and_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o 1._o be_v bring_v why_o christ_n must_v
home_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o word_n from_o common_a use_n but_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n proper_o import_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o business_n in_o his_o name_n so_o casaubon_n who_o be_v sufficient_o 4._o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n in_o communi_fw-la graecorum_n usu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebantur_fw-la certi_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la negotii_fw-la gerendi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la deferendi_fw-la nuntii_fw-la aliquò_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v john_n 13._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o thence_o epaphroditus_n when_o employ_v upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippian_n 2._o 25._o which_o we_o translate_v your_o messenger_n and_o so_o titus_n and_o the_o two_o other_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o gather_v their_o charity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 23._o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n thence_o paul_n full_o render_v the_o import_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 5._o 20._o we_o act_n as_o ambassaduor_n for_o christ._n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o greek_a be_v most_o follow_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v to_o employ_v a_o messenger_n upon_o special_a service_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 1_o king_n 12._o 18._o exod_n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o where_o ahijah_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sad_a messenger_n to_o thou_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n from_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o do_v some_o special_a service_n thus_o be_v christ_n disciple_n call_v apostle_n from_o the_o immediate_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o thence_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n when_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o 21._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n delegate_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n upon_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o privative_a way_n so_o as_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o cumulative_a way_n invest_v they_o with_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o right_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o last_o and_o full_a commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-government_n before_o that_o time_n which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v their_o first_o 5._o send_v out_o speak_v of_o matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 7._o luke_n 9_o 1._o several_a thing_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o competent_a time_n not_o only_o call_v to_o their_o office_n but_o solemn_o choose_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o exercise_v that_o office_n till_o now_o they_o be_v send_v forh_fw-mi by_o christ._n they_o remain_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n learn_v for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o future_a employment_n and_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n while_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o wind_n to_o lay_v in_o sufficient_a lade_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n baptise_v indeed_o they_o do_v before_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o a_o immediate_a present_a order_n from_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n thence_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 3._o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n do_v it_o authoritative_o the_o disciple_n ministerial_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o disciple_n do_v then_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n after_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o only_o a_o confessus_fw-la trium_fw-la be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v a_o proselyte_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o function_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_a before_o restraint_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o when_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n and_o beam_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o before_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n upon_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o that_o great_a hemisphere_n of_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v after_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o now_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o null_a the_o jewish_a ministry_n and_o set_v up_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o will_v require_v the_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n here_o 10._o than_o we_o have_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o which_o we_o see_v beside_o their_o former_a call_n and_o choice_n particular_a mission_n be_v after_o necessary_a second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o employment_n christ_n send_v they_o upon_o now_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a employment_n confine_v as_o to_o work_v and_o place_n and_o not_o the_o full_a apostolical_a work_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o understand_v this_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_a many_o mistake_n among_o man_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o occasional_a precept_n here_o give_v the_o apostle_n as_o from_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n only_o suit_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o john_n baptist_n to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o 7_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o to_o raise_v up_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o king_n now_o send_v into_o the_o highway_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n â—_o feast_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel-offers_a this_o mission_n then_o be_v occasional_a limit_v and_o temporary_a can_v yield_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n perpetual_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o three_o we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o the_o credibility_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o now_o send_v they_o out_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o a_o right_n conferrèd_v on_o they_o to_o 2._o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o credential_n which_o the_o apostle_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o show_v
mean_v such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n and_o not_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v some_o man_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o place_n against_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o luke_n 12._o 14._o where_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o for_o do_v it_o any_o way_n follow_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o course_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o take_v away_o all_o animosity_n from_o among_o they_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n very_o often_o design_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o root_v out_o all_o bitterness_n malice_n envy_n and_o rancour_n from_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o forgive_v injury_n even_o to_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o gift_n 24._o to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v his_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n we_o see_v hereby_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o design_n to_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v now_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v not_o to_o be_v any_o appeal_n to_o a_o juridical_a court_n act_v authoritative_o over_o the_o person_n bring_v before_o it_o but_o the_o three_o and_o high_a step_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o a_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o neither_o private_a admonition_n nor_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offendor_n then_o to_o call_v a_o select_a company_n together_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o all_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o arbitration_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o least_o force_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n musar_n cite_v by_o drusius_n full_o acquaint_v 43._o we_o with_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o be_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n on_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la arguit_fw-la socium_fw-la suum_fw-la debet_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la placide_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la verbis_fw-la mollibus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pudefaciat_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-mi resipiscit_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n debet_fw-la eum_fw-la acritèr_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o pudefacere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la resipiscit_fw-la debet_fw-la adhibere_fw-la socios_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la coram_fw-la illis_fw-la pudore_fw-la afficere_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la proficit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la nam_fw-la certe_fw-la detegendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o this_o author_n call_v pudefacere_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n call_v reprove_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o vulg._n latin_a though_o false_o render_v that_o place_n lâ—viticus_n 19_o 17._o publicè_fw-la argue_n eum_fw-la and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 2._o 6._o censure_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a scandal_n upon_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o but_o in_o case_n the_o offendor_n shall_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slight_v this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o company_n select_v for_o hear_v the_o case_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a refractory_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o term_n the_o most_o wilful_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o man_n withdraw_a himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o all_o familiar_a society_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v_o 18._o that_o be_v if_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o offender_n will_v hearken_v to_o no_o agreement_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o token_n that_o mar_v sin_n be_v bind_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a but_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o you_o be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v 16._o on_o earth_n thereby_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o bind_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o lose_v as_o it_o cancel_v that_o obligation_n and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v call_v retain_v in_o one_o place_n be_v bind_v in_o another_o and_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o one_o place_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o but_o now_o although_o i_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o place_n have_v influence_n upon_o church-government_n but_o i_o say_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o by_o analogy_n deduce_v from_o it_o according_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v have_v foundation_n in_o these_o word_n first_o gradual_a appeal_n from_o the_o method_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n second_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n for_o although_o before_o any_o church_n power_n be_v actual_o set_v up_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n then_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o after_o that_o church-government_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v decide_v there_o three_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v refractory_a in_o his_o offence_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o in_o religious_a and_o familiar_a civil_a society_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o excommunication_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o accommodate_v difference_n arise_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o hitherto_o clear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v no_o more_o of_o churchgovernment_a then_o what_o be_v appliable_a to_o a_o diversity_n of_o particular_a form_n and_o so_o have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o determine_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n chap._n vi_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n io._n 20._o 21._o matth._n
28._o 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n government_n before_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v divide_v province_n whether_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n and_o different_a church_n erect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o settle_v particular_a church_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n consider_v four_o general_a consideration_n lay_v down_o about_o the_o apostle_n practice_n first_o it_o can_v be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v be_v 2._o great_a probability_n they_o observe_v no_o one_o certain_a form_n in_o settle_v church_n prove_v from_o epiphanius_n jerome_n ambrose_n or_o hilary_n 3._o their_o case_n different_a from_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n 4._o if_o grant_v for_o any_o form_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o 1._o office_n appoint_v by_o they_o be_v cease_v widow_n deaconess_n abolish_v 2._o rite_n and_o custom_n apostolical_a grow_v out_o of_o use_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a precept_n act_n 15._o 29._o consider_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o practice_n holy_a kiss_n love-feast_n dip_v in_o baptism_n community_n of_o good_n with_o several_a other_o have_v find_v nothing_o either_o in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n or_o in_o 1._o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o conceive_v to_o respect_n church-government_n which_o determine_v any_o necessity_n of_o one_o particular_a form_n the_o only_a argument_n remain_v which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v by_o their_o employment_n and_o commission_n entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n take_v care_n for_o the_o plant_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o glory_n do_v at_o two_o several_a time_n call_v his_o apostle_n together_o and_o give_v now_o their_o full_a charter_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o the_o first_o contain_v chief_o the_o power_n itself_o confer_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o other_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o power_n matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n but_o in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o mission_n that_o as_o christ_n before_o have_v manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o now_o have_v according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o week_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o dispatch_v abroad_o his_o gospel_n herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o jubilee_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o 15_o act_n of_o indemnity_n now_o past_a upon_o all_o penitent_a offender_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o e._n as_o many_o as_o upon_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n by_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n proclaim_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o former_a rebellion_n pardon_v but_o such_o as_o will_v still_o continue_v obstinate_a their_o former_a guilt_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n thus_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o and_o 12_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 1._o but_o of_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o imply_v only_o the_o confer_v thereby_o a_o authority_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o same_o wordâ—_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v gospel-preacher_n after_o this_o come_v the_o solemn_a appoint_a meeting_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o in_o probability_n 16_o beside_o the_o eleven_o be_v present_v the_o five_o hundred_o 6_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o here_o christ_n more_o solemn_o inaugurate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n declare_v all_o power_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o gentile_n 15._o as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o matthew_n full_o express_v by_o all_o nation_n 19_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n leave_v as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o last_o commission_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v more_o full_o express_v there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v of_o any_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o not_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o that_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o act_v for_o the_o determine_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o invest_v in_o their_o authority_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o last_o commission_n from_o christ_n go_v forth_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v but_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n luke_n 24._o 49._o and_o therefore_o what_o mark_n add_v mark_v 16._o 20._o that_o after_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o work_v miracle_n must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o do_v only_o in_o their_o way_n return_v from_o galilee_n oh_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o more_o probable_o of_o what_o they_o do_v indefinite_o afterwarp_n for_o present_o after_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o christ_n ascension_n be_v here_o we_o find_v they_o employ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n luke_n 53_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o we_o render_v the_o temple_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o rather_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n than_o the_o place_n and_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o what_o luke_n say_v in_o act_n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o temple_n appear_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n where_o 13._o they_o continue_v together_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o temple_n be_v most_o improbable_a to_o conceive_v because_o not_o only_o those_o ninty_a cell_n about_o the_o temple_n be_v destine_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o ministration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v suffer_v those_o who_o they_o hate_v so_o much_o to_o continue_v â—o_o near_o they_o without_o any_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n while_o the_o apostle_n continue_v here_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n instead_o of_o judas_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v now_o necessary_a that_o number_n be_v to_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n when_o the_o vacant_a place_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n which_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o judas_n once_o have_v and_o mathias_n be_v now_o choose_v into_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n
let_v we_o see_v they_o at_o large_a unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n more_o than_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o if_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o coetus_fw-la distinct_a of_o gentile-christians_a from_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n it_o must_v do_v so_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 3._o which_o be_v paul_n province_n and_o not_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o acts._n eâ—theâ—_n then_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n must_v form_v distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o preach_n through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o former_a pretence_n of_o distinct_a province_n assert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o plead_v for_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o whomsover_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o not_o at_o antioch_n more_o than_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o silicia_n the_o plain_a ground_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n inscribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o order_n do_v particular_o concern_v they_o and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o 23_o 24_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o acts._n as_o well_o may_v then_o a_o order_n suppose_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o imply_v that_o they_o make_v distinct_a church_n from_o their_o people_n as_o this_o order_n concern_v the_o gentile_a brethren_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o they_o do_v imply_v their_o make_n distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v neither_o evidence_n nor_o pertinency_n enough_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o who_o be_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o his_o former_a matter_n although_o then_o we_o grant_v not_o any_o such_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o one_o church_n may_v retain_v still_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o christian_n shall_v scruple_n the_o use_n of_o either_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o it_o import_v nothing_o either_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o former_a custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o christian_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consideration_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attain_v all_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o church_n officer_n act_v then_o either_o in_o gather_v or_o govern_v church_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o magistrate_n such_o a_o way_n of_o government_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a church_n as_o whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o enjoy_v a_o bare_a permission_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o synagogue_n government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o order_v all_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o member_n belong_v to_o their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o synagogue_n and_o church_n these_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o permission_n which_o the_o other_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v that_o order_n among_o they_o which_o may_v best_o become_v society_n so_o constitute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n then_o assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v particular_a church_n shall_v not_o follow_v the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o model_n of_o government_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v so_o which_o be_v all_o these_o consideration_n tend_v to_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v it_o probable_a i_o 10._o now_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o government_n and_o what_o order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v which_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v here_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v much_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n only_o with_o those_o alteration_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o advance_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o public_a and_o set_v meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o 42._o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o somewhat_o more_o here_o there_o be_v public_a join_v together_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o solemn_a prayer_n express_v which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o read_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o to_o all_o these_o as_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n read_v the_o public_a service_n on_o lord_n day_n perform_v without_o during_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land-flood_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n overflow_a the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n we_o find_v those_o person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o gift_n to_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v they_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n exceed_v it_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o which_o for_o the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o so_o many_o rule_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o assoon_o as_o this_o flood_n begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a soften_a the_o world_n for_o receive_v christianity_n the_o public_a service_n begin_v to_o run_v in_o its_o former_a channel_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o most_o full_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n justin_n martyr_n the_o most_o ancient_a next_o to_o clemens_n who_o epistle_n be_v late_o recover_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a narration_n of_o the_o public_a order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o memoires_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v then_o the_o reader_n sit_v down_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v so_o good_a example_n after_o this_o be_v end_v we_o all_o stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n prayer_n end_v the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v all_o bring_v forth_o then_o the_o precedent_n again_o pray_v and_o praise_v to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a congruity_n or_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n abate_v the_o
from_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la josephus_n appian_n lucian_n and_o other_o but_o second_o 5._o grant_v it_o use_v in_o the_o primary_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o where_o ever_o that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o its_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o give_v suffrage_n and_o not_o for_o other_o person_n appoint_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n must_v suppose_v the_o stretch_v they_o out_o which_o be_v only_o a_o common_a figure_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a or_o one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o concern_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n see_v the_o large_a quotation_n in_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o this_o purpose_n four_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a that_o 7._o the_o apostle_n shall_v put_v the_o choice_n at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n the_o apostle_n design_v they_o for_o but_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sell_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o work_n the_o people_n than_o can_v no_o way_n choose_v man_n for_o their_o ability_n when_o their_o ability_n be_v consequent_a to_o their_o ordination_n so_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o synagogue_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n authorize_v to_o do_v it_o who_o we_o consider_v under_o a_o double_a respect_n before_o their_o liberty_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o after_o first_o before_o they_o have_v restrain_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o â—_o liberty_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n for_o ordination_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o regular_o ordain_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n as_o maimonides_n affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o gemara_n babylonia_n in_o master_n selden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n abba_n bar_n jonah_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a every_o one_o be_v wont_a to_o ordain_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o which_o purpose_n many_o instance_n be_v there_o bring_v but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n this_o course_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o former_a liberty_n in_o probability_n find_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o common_a ordination_n or_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o their_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o house_n of_o hillel_n they_o then_o agree_v that_o none_o shall_v ordain_v other_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o a_o licence_n obtain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o ordination_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n and_o void_a which_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o former_a author_n the_o same_o distinct_a on_o may_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fix_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o first_o state_n and_o period_n as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a as_o hierom_n tell_v we_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la conciâ—io_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n tit._n gubernabantur_fw-la before_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbyter_n be_v restrain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n in_o this_o instant_n doubtless_o the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n that_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n by_o that_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o at_o their_o own_o ordination_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o canonist_n who_o be_v the_o high_a among_o the_o papist_n for_o defence_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o gratian_n himself_o confess_v sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la dicimus_fw-la diaconatum_fw-la pay_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la hos_fw-la quidem_fw-la solos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la habuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la and_o johannes_n semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n dicunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la prima-primitiva_a commune_v erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o secundâ_fw-la primitiuâ_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la gloss._n distingui_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o presbyter_n all_o act_v in_o common_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o either_o do_v or_o may_v ordain_v other_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o because_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o order_n be_v equal_o in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v after_o appoint_v governor_n over_o presbytery_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n do_v come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o not_o meeâ—ly_o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v presbyter_n likewise_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o schoolman_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a above_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o hierom_n speak_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelistâ_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collâ—catum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la evagrium_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la eligant_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la that_o learned_a doctor_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o other_o bishop_n will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o and_o where_o those_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n be_v who_o do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o 143._o alexandria_n after_o his_o election_n by_o the_o presbyter_n especial_o while_o egypt_n remain_v but_o one_o province_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n second_o how_o have_v this_o be_v in_o the_o least_o pertinent_a to_o hieroms_n purpose_n to_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o for_o the_o hâ—r_n old_a rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n for_o bishop_n be_v electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la principis_fw-la petitio_fw-la plebis_fw-la three_o this_o election_n in_o hierom_n must_v imply_v the_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n act_v for_o first_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o his_o power_n be_v by_o hierom_n attribute_v to_o this_o choice_n as_o appear_v lucil._n by_o his_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a hierom_n attribute_n the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o exsors_fw-la potestas_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n not_o to_o any_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o which_o do_v full_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o which_o come_v up_o by_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n themselves_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o election_n he_o mean_v confer_v authority_n by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o roman_a army_n choose_v their_o emperor_n who_o have_v then_o no_o other_o power_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o deacon_n choose_v their_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o confer_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o deacon_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v in_o
his_o origines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n publish_v in_o arabic_a by_o our_o 30._o moâ—â—_n learned_a selden_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o twelve_o presbyter_n constitute_v by_o mark_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v do_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o eleven_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n so_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o case_n come_v so_o near_o to_o hierom_n as_o he_o do_v who_o doubtless_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o mark_n and_o anianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o there_o without_o any_o presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v be_v quote_v with_o as_o much_o frequency_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n in_o photius_n who_o there_o unhappy_o 254._o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o credit_n be_v everlasting_o blast_v by_o the_o excellent_a mr._n duille_n de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n apostolorum_fw-la so_o much_o do_v man_n interestâ—tend_n to_o the_o inhance_a or_o abate_v the_o esteem_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o these_o we_o see_v that_o where_o no_o positive_a restraint_n from_o consent_n and_o choice_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v restrain_v man_n liberty_n as_o to_o their_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n every_o one_o be_v himself_o advance_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o internal_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o person_n fit_a for_o 14._o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o way_n impertinent_o allege_v although_o we_o suppose_v st._n paul_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordination_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o only_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n both_o those_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o their_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v instance_a in_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o period_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o former_a liberty_n be_v restrain_v by_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o former_a liberty_n of_o ordination_n so_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n full_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o 18_o quilibet_fw-la presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la indiscretè_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la oriebantur_fw-la every_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v indifferent_o and_o thence_o arise_v schism_n thence_o the_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v act_n in_o the_o several_a presbytery_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o ordination_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o regular_a the_o main_a controversy_n be_v when_o this_o restraint_n begin_v and_o by_o who_o act_n whether_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o only_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o decide_v it_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v restrain_v still_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o they_o so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n only_o by_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o radical_a power_n for_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o who_o grant_v that_o do_v think_v that_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n have_v forbid_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v valid_a which_o doctrine_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n assert_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v large_o make_v appear_v afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o hold_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n lawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v they_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n christ_n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o matter_n of_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o aerius_n for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n medina_n 5._o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodore_v theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aerius_n his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o difference_n aerius_n from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o blondell_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v be_v for_o unnecessary_a separation_n 58._o from_o the_o church_n of_o sebastia_n and_o those_o bishop_n too_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n do_v whereas_o have_v his_o mere_a opinion_n about_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o this_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v then_o think_v so_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n or_o evagrius_n before_o who_o time_n he_o live_v when_o yet_o they_o mention_v the_o eustathiani_n who_o be_v cotemporaries_a with_o he_o but_o for_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o have_v list_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o either_o be_v for_o the_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o he_o or_o they_o take_v the_o name_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o often_o do_v for_o one_o who_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jerome_n who_o maintain_v so_o great_a correspondency_n and_o familiarity_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o thereby_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n shall_v himself_o run_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n jerome_n therefore_o be_v not_o rank_v with_o aerius_n because_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o aerius_n that_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o bishop_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n he_o think_v their_o institution_n very_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o those_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n ouâ—_n of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishopâ—_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n most_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la
non_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o sumnia_fw-la cum_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la if_o bishop_n will_v but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n those_o that_o will_v not_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n 767._o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a jacobus_n heerbrandus_fw-la divinity_n professor_n at_o tubinge_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o find_a constitution_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o every_o diocese_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o every_o province_n a_o archbishop_n saluberrimum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la singulae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o 439._o episcopi_fw-la suos_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la haberent_fw-la hemingius_n acknowledge_v a_o disparity_n among_o church_n officer_n and_o account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o barbarism_n to_o remove_v it_o quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la tamen_fw-la dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la sunt_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la partim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbatione_fw-la but_o he_o qualify_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la by_o his_o follow_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la dominus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la instituit_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sint_fw-la rite_n ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la hinc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la purior_fw-la secuta_fw-la tempora_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fecit_fw-la alios_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la alios_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la alios_fw-la pastor_n &_o catechetas_n and_o afterward_o inter_fw-la ministros_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la gradus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la pro_fw-la diversitate_fw-la donorum_fw-la laborum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la vocationum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la ac_fw-la judicat_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tollere_fw-la velle_fw-la three_o thing_n he_o place_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n greatness_n of_o labour_n difference_n of_o call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o eminency_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o labour_n above_o other_o the_o necessity_n 10._o of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o a_o inspector_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v large_o discover_v by_o zepper_n de_fw-fr politeid_n ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a divine_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n eadem_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o 1._o primitiva_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la post_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la manserunt_fw-la paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pro_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v additis_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n à _fw-la ment_fw-la d._n pauli_n &_o verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la alienum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la whereby_o he_o both_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v distinct_a degree_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o such_o so_o add_v be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n in_o sweden_n there_o be_v sea_n one_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o denmark_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o holstein_n pomeren_n mecklenburgh_n brunswick_n luneburgh_n bremen_n oldenburgh_n east_n frieseland_n hessen_n saxony_n and_o all_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_n imperial_a city_n church_n government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o superintendents_a in_o the_o palatinate_n they_o have_v inspectores_fw-la and_o praepositi_fw-la over_o which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o three_o clergy_n man_n and_o three_o counsellor_n of_o state_n with_o their_o precedent_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o praepositos_fw-la in_o wetteraw_n hessen_n and_o anhalt_n in_o transylvania_n polonia_n and_o bohemia_n they_o have_v their_o seniores_fw-la enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n with_o anclent_fw-la bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a equality_n of_o gospel_n minister_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v some_o church_n officer_n act_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v it_o under_o different_a name_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o government_n of_o their_o several_a church_n whereby_o they_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a form_n to_o be_v immutable_a but_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o prudential_n thing_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v episcopacy_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o not_o unalterable_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o place_n but_o that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v true_o constitute_v church_n and_o minister_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o excellent_a defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n 18._o of_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o he_o how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n be_v form_v first_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n than_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n second_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v this_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v far_o from_o unchurch_v all_o who_o want_v bishop_n and_o absolute_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n yet_o that_o no_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n be_v found_v thereupon_o so_o before_o he_o the_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n g._n downham_n explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o 139._o institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n difference_n by_o some_o be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o former_a in_o their_o understanding_n be_v perpetual_o general_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o latter_a not_o so_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o defence_n plain_o iâ—_n that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n above_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v general_o perpetual_o immutable_o necessary_o 146._o observe_v so_o as_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o stout_a champion_n for_o episcopacy_n before_o these_o late_a unhappy_a division_n that_o ordination_n perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o case_n
holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 3._o i_o argue_v that_o church-power_n arise_v not_o mere_o from_o consent_n 19_o because_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v her_o power_n on_o such_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o confederated_a with_o she_o which_o be_v in_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church-officer_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v whether_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v they_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v from_o admission_n such_o who_o they_o judge_v unfit_a and_o so_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v on_o those_o who_o be_v not_o confederated_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o consent_n to_o be_v judge_v give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o person_n sue_v for_o admission_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o right_n in_o general_a of_o judge_v concern_v admission_n do_v argue_v a_o antecedent_n power_n to_o a_o actual_a confederation_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v now_o appoint_v some_o officer_n to_o found_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o i_o now_o ask_v whether_o these_o officer_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n or_o no_o this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v deny_v for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v they_o appoint_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v person_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v power_n antecedent_o to_o any_o confederation_n for_o the_o confederation_n be_v subsequent_a to_o their_o admission_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v can_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o confederation_n this_o argument_n to_o i_o put_v the_o case_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o all_o church-power_n can_v arise_v from_o mere_a confederation_n and_o that_o which_o further_o evidence_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n be_v that_o deed_n of_o gift_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o the_o representative_a in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o enfeoff_v john_n 20._o 23._o by_o which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v certain_o mean_v some_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v respect_v it_o as_o a_o visible_a society_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o administration_n intend_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o shut_v out_o of_o such_o who_o be_v manifest_o unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n doâ—h_v not_o primary_o respect_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o upon_o absolution_n but_o it_o chief_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n though_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v carry_v the_o other_o along_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n for_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o likewise_o a_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o of_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a after_o their_o admission_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o censure_a offender_n all_o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o give_v a_o more_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n 212._o peter_n before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v actual_o form_v which_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v manifest_a be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o far_o more_o rational_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n here_o give_v shall_v respect_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o and_o this_o we_o find_v likewise_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o sermon_n at_o pentecost_n when_o 41._o about_o 3000._o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o corneliuâ—_n act_v 10._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o great_a inhancer_n of_o saint_n petesâ—_n power_n that_o something_o be_v intend_v peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o hereby_o see_v how_o rational_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o saint_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o 21._o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v by_o admit_v 5._o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n respect_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v by_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v 33._o to_o have_v their_o sin_n bind_v upon_o they_o who_o continue_v refractory_a in_o their_o sin_n aâ—_n simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n refer_v most_o to_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o rather_o than_o eject_v any_o out_o of_o it_o and_o readmitting_a they_o thus_o when_o 6._o eliakim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o cyprian_n as_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n observe_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeposit_v be_v &_o in_o evangeliâ—â_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_fw-mi for_o be_v autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la that_o which_o i_o now_o infer_v from_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n doâ—h_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n and_o confederation_n both_o because_o this_o power_n do_v respect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n do_v not_o result_v mere_o â—â—â—_o confoederatd_v discipline_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o lâ—ke_a evidence_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v 2._o to_o penalty_n or_o church-censure_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o mere_a consent_n of_o party_n will_v appear_v on_o these_o account_n 1._o every_o person_n who_o enter_v this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o consent_n before_o he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o conscience_n to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n present_o upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o
second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v respect_n answerable_a to_o their_o employment_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o positive_a law_n master_n of_o family_n the_o first_o priest_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o law_n discuss_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a authothority_n large_o show_v among_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n of_o they_o afterward_o from_o plutarch_n and_o other_o p._n 85_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o society_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o gravity_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o compose_a temper_n of_o mind_n god_n worship_n rational_a his_o spirit_n destroy_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n discover_v the_o circumstantiate_v of_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worship_n the_o seven_o day_n on_o what_o account_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o heathen_n the_o roman_n holy_a day_n cessation_n of_o labour_n upon_o they_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n in_o devotion_n exclusion_n of_o unfit_a person_n solemnity_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n among_o christian_n by_o a_o bell._n p._n 93_o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n consider_v the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o opinion_n explain_v when_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o till_o communion_n become_v sin_n which_o be_v when_o corruption_n be_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n not_o lawful_a to_o erect_v new_a church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n explain_v it_o imply_v both_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n distinguish_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v part_v with_o in_o religious_a society_n as_o to_o private_a person_n what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v to_o for_o end_v controversy_n first_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o the_o less_o number_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a on_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v found_v second_o in_o a_o subordination_n of_o power_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v define_v independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v elective_a synod_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n where_o appeal_v final_o lodge_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n in_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 104._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o civil_a society_n found_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n express_v in_o their_o first_o entrance_n implicit_a in_o other_o bear_v under_o society_n actual_o form_v consent_v as_o to_o a_o church_n necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o consent_n determine_v by_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n implicit_a consent_n suppose_v in_o all_o baptise_a explicit_a declare_v by_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n and_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n explicite_fw-la by_o express_v own_v the_o gospel_n when_o adult_n very_o useful_a for_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o christian_a nity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n clear_v from_o origen_n justin_n martyr_v pliny_n tertullian_n the_o necessary_a reâ—â—â—â—â—â—es_n of_o church_n membership_n whether_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n nothing_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n beyand_v reality_n of_o profession_n exâ—â—â—â—â—tâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n how_o far_o necessary_a not_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n prove_v by_o severâ—â—_n argument_n p._n 132._o chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o câ—rceâ—ae_n in_o e_fw-la 〈…〉_z n._n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacr_n 〈…〉_z y._n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o what_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_n show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 141_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o other_o ground_n of_o divine_a right_o consider_v viz._n god_n positive_a law_n which_o imply_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o bind_v man_n perpetual_o as_o to_o which_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n prove_v invalid_a by_o several_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n state_v the_o question_n some_o concession_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n explain_v whether_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o our_o necessity_n evidence_n for_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church-government_n necessary_a p._n 150_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o concession_n be_v that_o church_n government_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o that_o end_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n full_o clear_v from_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o positive_a law_n be_v prove_v immutable_a the_o reason_n of_o its_o appointment_n continue_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o â—aeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la discuss_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o waldenses_n now_o embrace_v by_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v occasion_n and_o unreasonableness_n show_v god_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n matth._n 28._o 20._o explain_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n large_o refute_v the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o a_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n continuance_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 158_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o church-officer_n nor_o the_o unlawfulness_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o p._n 170_o chap._n iu_o whither_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o give_v no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v and_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o episcopacy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v p._n 175_o chap._n v._o whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o
our_o present_a case_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o jus_o for_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v not_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v whole_o as_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v they_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o assert_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n consonant_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n i._n e._n god_n by_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n among_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o another_o be_v not_o or_o because_o one_o be_v lawful_a another_o be_v unlawful_a but_o one_o form_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o some_o part_n place_n people_n and_o time_n than_o other_o be_v in_o which_o case_n that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o place_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a the_o end_n of_o church-government_n in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n i_o conclude_v then_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o jus_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la naturalis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o church-government_n be_v immutable_a and_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o modus_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o particular_a form_n of_o that_o government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la permissivi_fw-la that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o determine_v it_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o parallel_n instance_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n be_v immutable_a but_o the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o that_o science_n be_v much_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o patient_n and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n in_o physic_n which_o prescribe_v one_o sort_n of_o physic_n to_o one_o do_v prescribe_v a_o different_a sort_n to_o another_o because_o the_o temper_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o one_o call_v for_o a_o different_a method_n of_o cure_n yet_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o both_o prescription_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o recover_v the_o patient_n from_o his_o distemper_n so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unalterable_a by_o divine_a right_n yea_o and_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n but_o yet_o these_o particular_a form_n flow_v from_o that_o immutable_a reason_n may_v be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o and_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a advance_v the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n as_o in_o morality_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n in_o genere_fw-la summi_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o the_o chief_a good_a quò_fw-la tendit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quod_fw-la dirigit_fw-la aroum_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n in_o genere_fw-la boni_fw-la conducentis_fw-la as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n so_o though_o church-government_n vary_v not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o it_o as_o be_v further_a evident_a as_o to_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n though_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o same_o common_a end_n and_o as_o alensis_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o community_n of_o good_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v dictate_v community_n of_o good_n to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v in_o his_o fall_a estate_n prescribe_v a_o propriety_n of_o good_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o so_o that_o herein_o the_o modus_fw-la observantine_n disser_v but_o the_o ratio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la be_v the_o same_o still_o which_o be_v man_n comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o life_n which_o in_o innocency_n may_v have_v be_v best_o do_v by_o community_n but_o in_o man_n degenerate_a condition_n must_v be_v by_o a_o propriety_n so_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o church-government_n may_v call_v for_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o person_n act_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n which_o may_v call_v for_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o another_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o will_v require_v a_o long_a debate_n and_o so_o jus_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n so_o jus_o quasi_fw-la jussum_fw-la and_o jussa_fw-la jura_fw-la as_o festus_n explain_v it_o i._n e._n that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a licitum_fw-la in_o man_n lawful_a power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o be_v make_v dâ—bitum_fw-la and_o be_v constitute_v a_o duty_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n now_o man_n obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o duty_n do_v suppose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o from_o who_o authority_n he_o derive_v his_o obligation_n both_o legislation_n and_o promulgation_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o legislative_a power_n command_v it_o which_o if_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o nation_n embody_a by_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o if_o the_o obligation_n respect_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o none_o have_v the_o power_n to_o settle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a stand_a law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o be_v sole_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v alone_o absolute_a and_o independent_a dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o legislation_n another_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n obligation_n to_o duty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v because_o though_o before_o this_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n on_o man_n part_n to_o all_o god_n command_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n duty_n which_o in_o positives_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n man_n ignorance_n be_v excusable_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o so_o free_v from_o guilt_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n wherein_o though_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o own_o contract_a pravity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o though_o man_n under_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v gospel-precept_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o they_o command_v as_o faith_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n yet_o a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a revelation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o particular_a object_n under_o their_o several_a modification_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n under_o the_o moral_a law_n take_v as_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v require_v under_o their_o general_a notion_n as_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a relation_n which_o those_o act_n have_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a act_n to_o special_a object_n under_o different_a respect_n some_o call_v new_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o new_a light_n but_o take_v that_o light_n as_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v
but_o those_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o common_a equity_n to_o bind_v still_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a principle_n of_o equity_n which_o certain_o in_o the_o present_a shortness_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n than_o those_o law_n which_o once_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n none_o of_o who_o constitution_n can_v any_o way_n be_v suppose_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n too_o some_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o other_o continue_v to_o bind_v still_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o occasional_a part_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a continue_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n say_v right_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n cultus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la modus_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la virtue_n à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nature_n dictate_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v the_o law_n inform_v what_o day_n and_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o his_o worship_n grace_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o worship_n on_o that_o day_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o god_n worship_n continueâ—_n still_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v what_o time_n precise_o must_v be_v spend_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o though_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o nature_n can_v have_v find_v out_o the_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o part_n if_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v will_v speak_v fair_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o bind_v immutable_o because_o there_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o and_o ratio_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la immutabile_fw-la this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v between_o morale_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o morale_fw-la naturale_fw-la i._n e._n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o moral_a that_o even_o nature_n its_o self_n can_v discover_v they_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v other_o thing_n be_v so_o moral_a that_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n yet_o there_o want_v divine_a revelation_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o we_o but_o when_o once_o discover_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o these_o when_o thus_o discover_v be_v as_o immutable_o obligatory_a as_o the_o other_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o precept_n mere_o occasional_a as_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n of_o its_o limitation_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o further_a 15_o ground_n of_o its_o enforcement_n to_o the_o jew_n viz._n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n these_o be_v not_o immutable_a but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a may_v upon_o as_o great_a ground_n give_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o this_o may_v brief_o be_v see_v how_o irrational_o those_o speak_v who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o then_o for_o other_o arbitrary_a festival_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o apostolical_a practice_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o that_o apostolical_a practice_n convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o festival_n observe_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v â—ound_v for_o any_o other_o but_o suppose_v universal_a tradition_n for_o other_o festival_n i_o say_v here_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o only_a argument_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o original_a observation_n between_o which_o two_o what_o a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v but_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v this_o observation_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o obligation_n must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o man_n uncertain_a conjecture_n among_o who_o dream_v often_o pass_v for_o reason_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o express_v in_o the_o law_n its_o self_n or_o deducible_a by_o apparent_a and_o easy_a collection_n from_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o thing_n strangle_v 29._o and_o offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n be_v plain_o imply_v to_o wit_n for_o present_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n cease_v but_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o cease_v too_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o way_n then_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o positive_a law_n as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o divine_n which_o further_o confirm_v what_o i_o now_o prove_v that_o no_o command_n do_v bind_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o command_n which_o have_v the_o great_a obligatory_a force_n therefore_o tully_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o legislatoris_fw-la consilium_fw-la caeâ—iu_fw-la be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o any_o law_n who_o excellent_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n second_o another_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v 7._o immutable_a be_v when_o god_n will_v be_v express_o declare_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v bind_v immutable_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o god_n may_v bind_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o for_o what_o term_n he_o please_v the_o only_a inquiry_n leave_v be_v to_o see_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o have_v so_o bind_v we_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o revoke_v his_o law_n for_o as_o to_o positive_a law_n express_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n i._n e._n god_n own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o else_o express_v or_o necessary_o imply_v these_o do_v bind_v immutable_o unless_o the_o same_o power_n which_o command_v they_o do_v again_o revoke_v they_o for_o we_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a conceive_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n shall_v after_o the_o declare_v his_o own_o will_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o corrupt_a fallible_a be_v to_o determine_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n which_o to_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o enforce_v other_o immediate_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o stand_v law_n be_v a_o attempt_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o giant_n against_o heaven_n or_o the_o man_n at_o babel_n that_o be_v only_o a_o affectation_n of_o reach_a heaven_n but_o this_o a_o actual_a usurpation_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o legislative_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o though_o man_n have_v nor_o god_n always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o relax_v interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n which_o imply_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o
bind_v necessary_o but_o that_o rule_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o all_o obligatory_a force_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o example_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n or_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o scripture-example_n must_v either_o produce_v the_o moral_a nature_n of_o these_o example_n or_o else_o a_o rule_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v those_o example_n especial_o when_o these_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o found_v a_o new_a positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o bind_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o shall_v discourse_v large_o afterward_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v by_o divine_a acts._n as_o to_o this_o â—t_a be_v again_o evident_a that_o all_o divine_a act_n do_v not_o constitute_v such_o a_o right_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o express_v in_o those_o act_n when_o such_o a_o divine_a right_o follow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v infallible_o gather_v it_o be_v god_n intention_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o oblige_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n instance_a in_o the_o most_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v the_o sabbath_n perpetual_a for_o it_o 2._o be_v not_o god_n rest_v that_o make_v it_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v only_o express_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v god_n sanctify_v the_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n set_v it_o apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o it_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n alter_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n already_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o so_o great_a reason_n and_o by_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o insallible_a spirit_n thereby_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v that_o moral_a command_n in_o this_o limitation_n of_o time_n but_o here_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o act_n mere_o positive_a and_o act_n donative_n or_o legal_a the_o former_a conâ—er_n no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o bare_o as_o act_n but_o as_o legal_a act_n that_o be_v by_o some_o declaration_n that_o those_o act_n do_v conserr_v right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o donation_n and_o therefore_o in_o law_n the_o bare_a delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o do_v not_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o without_o express_a transfer_v of_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n with_o it_o thus_o in_o christ_n deliver_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o there_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o act_n i_o grant_v 18._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o right_n confer_v by_o a_o donative_n act_n and_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o that_o right_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n personal_a as_o well_o as_o successive_a derivative_a and_o perpetual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o right_o be_v give_v by_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o right_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o oblige_v still_o for_o otherwise_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v a_o power_n declarative_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o power_n authoritative_a and_o penal_a must_v continue_v still_o if_o a_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o some_o rule_n sound_v out_o to_o know_v when_o the_o right_o confer_v by_o divine_a act_n be_v personal_a when_o successive_a which_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o must_v make_v the_o right_n unalterable_a and_o so_o concern_v we_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a donative_n act_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o equal_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o some_o continue_v still_o and_o other_o do_v not_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v further_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o superiority_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n or_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o who_o make_v a_o necessary_a divine_a right_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o thing_n plead_v for_o divine_a right_n be_v divine_a approbation_n but_o this_o least_o of_o all_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a god_n approbation_n of_o they_o as_o such_o can_v make_v they_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o all_o other_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o only_o commendable_a they_o must_v be_v so_o either_o because_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o action_n good_a and_o so_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v or_o natural_a which_o will_n and_o law_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n i._n e._n perpetual_o bind_v as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o for_o act_n of_o mere_o positive_a nature_n which_o we_o read_v god_n approbation_n of_o in_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o approbation_n those_o action_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a approbation_n that_o make_v the_o obligation_n but_o as_o that_o approbation_n so_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o oblige_v man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o legislator_n will_v and_o intention_n to_o bind_v in_o particular_a action_n and_o case_n thus_o now_o we_o have_v clear_v whereon_o a_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n by_o positive_a law_n enlarge_v into_o 5_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o be_v thâ—â—_n determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v show_v what_o a_o divine_a right_o be_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v 1._o found_v our_o next_o great_a inquiry_n will_v be_v how_o far_o church-government_n be_v found_v upon_o divine_a right_n take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n
the_o â—_o christian_n that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o neither_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v speak_v nor_o what_o these_o all-thing_n be_v nor_o how_o god_n can_v do_v they_o and_o conclude_v with_o this_o excellent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o his_o deity_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o after_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o honey_n to_o make_v thing_n bitter_a and_o light_a to_o make_v thing_n obscure_a so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o do_v evil_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 147._o god_n will_v nothing_o unbecoming_a himself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v do_v evil_a action_n for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v no_o god_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v evil_a he_o will_v be_v no_o god_n so_o then_o though_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o can_v therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o preceptive_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n god_n may_v indeed_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v result_v as_o in_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n the_o israelite_n take_v away_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n which_o god_n may_v just_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n but_o the_o change_n here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o murder_n will_v be_v a_o intrinsical_a evil_a still_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o immediate_a and_o explicit_a command_n from_o god_n will_v have_v be_v no_o murder_n theft_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n still_o but_o take_v thing_n alienate_v from_o their_o property_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o theft_n we_o conclude_v then_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o command_n bind_v immutable_o and_o indispensable_o which_o be_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n or_o principle_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o deducible_a 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o lawful_a humane_a authority_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v they_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o must_v be_v accurate_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o such_o thing_n which_o nature_n dictate_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v necessary_o and_o immutable_o or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o positive_a determination_n the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o some_o jus_o naturae_fw-la obligativum_fw-la by_o other_o jus_o naturae_fw-la proprium_fw-la whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v necessary_o duty_n or_o sin_n the_o latter_a jus_o naturae_fw-la permissivum_fw-la and_o reductivum_fw-la for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o natural_a light_n from_o these_o two_o arise_v a_o different_a obligation_n upon_o 11â—_n man_n either_o strict_a and_o be_v call_v by_o covarrâ—vias_n obligatio_fw-la ex_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o justice_n the_o other_o large_a obligatio_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la aequitate_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la honestate_fw-la morali_fw-la a_o obligation_n from_o common_a equity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o thing_n to_o natural_a light_n the_o former_a i_o have_v show_v already_o to_o bind_v indispensable_o but_o these_o latter_a be_v subject_a to_o positive_a law_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o obligation_n of_o these_o which_o be_v more_o intricate_a than_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v consider_v man_n under_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n which_o some_o call_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v restrain_v their_o own_o liberty_n by_o mutual_a compact_n or_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o high_a law_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n be_v superad_v to_o the_o natural_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o man_n power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v since_o determine_v by_o positive_a law_n be_v in_o such_o a_o suppose_a state_n leave_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o join_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o who_o they_o please_v to_o recover_v thing_n or_o vindicate_v injury_n in_o what_o way_n they_o judge_v best_a to_o submit_v to_o what_o constitution_n alone_o they_o will_v themselves_o to_o choose_v what_o form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o they_o please_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o authority_n choose_v by_o themselves_o to_o lodge_v the_o legislative_a and_o coercive_a power_n in_o what_o person_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o offence_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consider_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o restrain_v their_o own_o liberty_n upon_o compact_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mutual_a society_n a_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o imaginary_a state_n for_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o it_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a liberty_n ann._n because_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v be_v actual_o under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o for_o our_o clear_a apprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v proceed_v with_o it_o suppose_v then_o all_o those_o former_a right_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n that_o every_o man_n may_v part_v with_o his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n here_o now_o man_n find_v a_o necessity_n to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o their_o right_n to_o defend_v and_o secure_v their_o most_o considerable_a one_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o compact_n one_o with_o another_o take_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o society_n that_o all_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v they_o then_o consider_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o society_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o man_n divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o original_a liberty_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o enclosure_n of_o property_n and_o the_o fence_n of_o those_o property_n i_o mean_v upon_o live_v together_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o be_v apparent_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o part_v with_o man_n enter_v upon_o society_n by_o mutual_a compact_n thing_n 3._o thereby_o become_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o thus_o 3._o he_o who_o be_v free_a before_o to_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o please_v be_v now_o bind_v to_o obey_v what_o law_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o or_o else_o he_o break_v not_o only_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o covenant_n once_o make_v though_o he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a
for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n its_o self_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o internal_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n which_o respect_v only_o external_a action_n as_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o law_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n which_o among_o man_n be_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v public_o own_a and_o profess_v by_o a_o nation_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o act_v any_o thing_n public_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o plea_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n iâ—_n both_o irrational_a and_o impertinent_a because_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n judgement_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o for_o man_n may_v hold_v what_o opinion_n they_o will_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o practice_n and_o vent_v and_o broach_v those_o opinion_n which_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a may_v give_v liberty_n to_o and_o restrain_v liberty_n from_o man_n as_o they_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o good_a and_o as_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o opinion_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o subvert_v a_o nation_n peace_n and_o to_o the_o embroil_v it_o into_o continual_a confusion_n a_o magistrate_n can_v discharge_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o liberty_n therefore_o we_o find_v plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n impute_v the_o increase_n and_o impunity_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n judge_n 17._o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o account_n give_v of_o micahs_n idolatry_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o oppose_a and_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n beside_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reason_n plead_v against_o the_o magistrate_n power_n now_o which_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v under_o david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosophat_n hezekias_n josias_n or_o other_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o assert_v the_o public_a profession_n to_o the_o extirpation_n to_o what_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n take_v for_o man_n judgement_n go_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v public_o own_a as_o religion_n it_o be_v indifferent_o calculate_v for_o all_o meridian_n and_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o religion_n of_o any_o elevation_n nay_o stiff_a and_o contumacious_a infidel_n or_o idolater_n may_v plead_v as_o high_o though_o not_o so_o true_o as_o any_o that_o it_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o their_o conscience_n to_o own_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o restrain_v such_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretence_n why_o not_o other_o who_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v to_o tend_v in_o their_o degree_n though_o not_o so_o high_o to_o the_o dishonour_v god_n and_o subvert_v the_o profession_n entertain_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o man_n own_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v otherwise_o only_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v afford_v he_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o his_o restraint_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n he_o own_v as_o true_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n which_o can_v be_v if_o he_o suffer_v those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v break_v without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o power_n of_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v good_a that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o 23._o they_o mean_v such_o nurse_n father_n as_o astyages_n be_v to_o cyrus_n or_o amulius_n to_o romulus_n and_o remus_n who_o expose_v their_o nursling_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o so_o must_v a_o magistrate_n do_v the_o church_n unless_o he_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o incursion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o inundation_n of_o seducer_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o the_o magistrate_n than_o have_v power_n concern_v religion_n as_o own_a in_o a_o nation_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o external_a and_o objective_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o internal_a formal_a power_n which_o some_o call_v a_o imperative_a and_o elicitive_a power_n other_o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o in_o the_o old_a distinction_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o a_o power_n of_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o term_n differ_v the_o internal_a formal_a elicitive_a power_n of_o order_n concern_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o authoritative_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o external_a objective_n imperative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o due_a care_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n protection_n and_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v so_o much_o power_n about_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o proper_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o instance_n of_o uzzias_n be_v pertinent_o apply_v but_o then_o this_o take_v nothing_o off_o from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o imperare_fw-la facienda_fw-la as_o grotius_n true_o observe_v 1._o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v from_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o resolve_v that_o so_o much_o vex_v and_o intricate_a question_n concern_v the_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 19_o power_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v these_o two_o power_n be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conversant_a several_a way_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o function_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o administer_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v how_o justice_n shall_v be_v right_o administer_v without_o partiality_n or_o oppression_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o however_o must_v take_v care_n that_o these_o be_v due_o do_v by_o â—hose_n to_o who_o function_n it_o belong_v but_o for_o a_o clear_a make_n it_o appear_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o a_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o magistrate_n the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n bear_v that_o power_n the_o power_n itself_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o object_n and_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o inferiority_n of_o dignity_n as_o chamier_n call_v 6._o it_o in_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o other_o consider_v abstract_o but_o consider_v it_o concrete_o as_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n there_o be_v a_o inferiority_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o still_o the_o person_n
they_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n leave_v lawful_a and_o undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n where_o there_o arise_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o matter_n it_o must_v arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n second_o he_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o obligation_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v sanction_n to_o those_o law_n by_o sanction_n i_o mean_v here_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n eas_fw-la legum_fw-la part_n quibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la constituimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la leges_fw-la fecerint_fw-la those_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o determine_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o violater_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v who_o have_v power_n 23._o to_o punish_v upon_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o speak_v of_o legal_a penalty_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a or_o coactive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o all_o the_o force_n of_o such_o law_n as_o respect_v the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o he_o who_o can_v null_n and_o declare_v all_o other_o obligation_n void_a do_v without_o his_o power_n have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o oblige_v for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v a_o former_a obligation_n must_v of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o i_o be_v former_o oblige_v to_o but_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o suppose_v in_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n forbid_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o null_a the_o former_a suppose_a obligation_n i_o must_v inevitable_o run_v upon_o these_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v under_o two_o different_a obligation_n as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o one_o power_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o other_o three_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o sin_n a_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o one_o power_n a_o sin_n in_o disobey_v the_o other_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o power_n to_o oblige_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v thus_o far_o assert_v the_o magistrate_n due_a power_n and_o 8._o authority_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n in_o determine_v thing_n leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o distinct_a proceed_n i_o shall_v ascend_v by_o these_o three_o step_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n second_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o positive_a determination_n and_o restraint_n three_o that_o there_o be_v some_o bound_n and_o limit_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n by_o determine_v here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v determine_v whether_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ritâ—_n or_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o application_n of_o particular_a action_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o determine_v i_o mean_v whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n and_o order_n be_v determine_v as_o duty_n or_o no_o viz._n that_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o time_n manner_n method_n gesture_n habit_n be_v use_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n whether_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v at_o what_o day_n time_n place_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o these_o those_o who_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o as_o duty_n must_v produce_v necessary_o the_o command_n make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o duty_n and_o command_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o command_n be_v bring_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n say_v whether_o the_o communicant_n take_v the_o bread_n themselves_o or_o receive_v it_o be_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o shall_v 19_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o not_o the_o wine_n red_a or_o white_a nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o haec_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la posita_fw-la they_o be_v matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o bare_a the_o ground_n a_o little_a by_o some_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o see_v where_o the_o root_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v strong_o assert_v by_o a_o honourable_a person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o either_o unlawful_a or_o necessary_a if_o lawful_a at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o all_o indifferency_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shortness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o may_v 5._o make_v some_o thing_n seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o that_o honourable_a person_n clear_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o that_o indifferency_n be_v a_o medium_n participationis_fw-la of_o both_o extreme_n and_o not_o only_a negationis_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o intermediate_v colour_n partake_v both_o of_o black_a and_o white_a and_o yet_o be_v neither_o so_o in_o morality_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o intermediate_v entity_n which_o be_v neither_o but_o indifferent_a to_o either_o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n intermediate_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o in_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o divine_a law_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o extreme_n of_o it_o it_o be_v something_o lie_v between_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o intrinsical_a evil_a the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o throughout_o that_o discourse_n he_o take_v indifferency_n as_o circumstantiate_v in_o individual_a action_n and_o as_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n be_v determine_v by_o its_o circumstance_n whereas_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n abstract_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o indifferent_a action_n first_o absolute_a undetermination_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o or_o no._n second_o that_o one_o part_n have_v not_o more_o propension_n to_o the_o rule_n then_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o the_o omission_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o action_n be_v not_o whole_o indifferent_a three_o that_o neither_o part_n have_v any_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o have_v so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a so_o that_o a_o indifferent_a action_n be_v therein_o like_o the_o iron_n accost_v by_o two_o lodestone_n on_o either_o side_n of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o so_o hover_v in_o medio_fw-la incline_v to_o neither_o but_o suppose_v any_o degree_n of_o virtue_n add_v to_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o than_o incline_v towards_o it_o or_o as_o the_o magnetical_a needle_n about_o the_o azore_n keep_v its_o self_n direct_o parallel_v to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o world_n without_o variation_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o to_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o two_o great_a magnet_n the_o continent_n of_o europe_n and_o america_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o remove_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v its_o variation_n so_o indifferency_n take_v in_o
sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la for_o although_o we_o can_v positive_o say_v how_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v manifest_o iâ—â—pugn_v our_o faith_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o load_v our_o religion_n with_o such_o servile_a burden_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a for_o all_o other_o observation_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o some_o few_o and_o most_o clear_a sacrament_n that_o they_o make_v our_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o although_o stranger_n to_o gospel_n liberty_n have_v no_o burden_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n and_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o every_o true_a sober_a mind_v christian._n and_o thus_o i_o be_o at_o last_o come_v through_o this_o field_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n i_o hope_v now_o to_o find_v my_o way_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o hypothesis_n the_o two_o next_o will_v be_v discharge_v with_o lesser_a trouble_n hypoth_o 5._o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a both_o by_o divine_a positive_a 12._o law_n and_o by_o principle_n deduce_v from_o the_o natural_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n i_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v something_o not_o predetermined_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a positive_a lawâ—_n for_o against_o either_o of_o these_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o which_o case_n we_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o we_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n before_o he_o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v a_o former_a obligation_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n destroy_v a_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n than_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v and_o my_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o authority_n i_o obey_v another_o then_o the_o other_o who_o i_o obey_v because_o the_o former_a have_v command_v i_o if_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n because_o the_o supreme_a require_v it_o if_o the_o inferior_a command_v i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o because_o both_o the_o derive_v his_o power_n of_o command_v and_o i_o my_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v god_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o legislative_a power_n do_v it_o cumulatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la not_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o his_o own_o law_n of_o a_o bind_a force_n against_o he_o so_o that_o no_o law_n of_o a_o magistrate_n can_v in_o reason_n bind_v against_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n law_n do_v even_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n which_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o 5._o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o what_o distinct_a power_n of_o obligation_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n the_o magistrate_n have_v over_o man_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o already_o by_o former_a law_n therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a authority_n without_o power_n to_o oblige_v or_o else_o we_o be_v effectual_o bind_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v determine_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o general_n it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o that_o general_n and_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v all_o thing_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o its_o due_a place_n sixthly_a hypoth_o 6._o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a 13._o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o actual_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o different_a age_n temper_n inclination_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o do_v determine_v they_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v reversible_a by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v they_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o not_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n bind_v be_v consequent_o alterable_a as_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o power_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o first_o promulgation_n thing_n may_v so_o much_o alter_v and_o time_n change_v that_o what_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o obedience_n at_o one_o time_n may_v only_o enrage_v they_o at_o another_o the_o same_o physic_n which_o may_v at_o one_o time_n cure_v may_v at_o another_o only_o enrage_v the_o distemper_n more_o as_o therefore_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o physician_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o application_n of_o physic_n to_o the_o several_a temper_n of_o his_o patient_n so_o a_o wise_a magistrate_n who_o be_v as_o nicias_n say_v in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o adriano_n distemper_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o consider_v as_o spartian_a tell_v we_o adrian_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o senate_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la rempub._n gesturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la populirem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la propriam_fw-la that_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v the_o main_a care_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o alter_v reform_v vary_v many_o humane_a constitution_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la potest_fw-la poni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deponi_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la nec_fw-la poni_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o poni_fw-la &_o deponi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n with_o sister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v lay_v down_o nor_o lay_v aside_o but_o humane_a law_n both_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o lay_v aside_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o 8._o understand_v in_o yet_o that_o very_a law_n which_o make_v they_o unalterable_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o alterable_a law_n and_o so_o be_v whatever_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o whatever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o humane_a determination_n may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a be_v thus_o then_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o of_o natural_a or_o christian_a liberty_n be_v subject_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o restraint_n so_o those_o law_n be_v not_o irreversible_a but_o if_o the_o fence_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o set_v they_o up_o whatever_o be_v thereby_o enclose_v return_v to_o the_o community_n of_o natural_a right_n again_o so_o much_o for_o these_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o explain_v and_o establish_v because_o of_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o our_o present_a peace_n and_o the_o near_a concernment_n they_o have_v to_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o which_o be_v erect_v upon_o these_o foundation_n chap._n iii_o how_o
do_v it_o make_v itself_o or_o be_v it_o make_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o it_o if_o it_o make_v its_o self_n it_o must_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v as_o produce_v and_o not_o be_v as_o produce_v by_o that_o act._n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o reason_n now_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o supreme_a eternal_a infinite_a be_v which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o it_o which_o have_v give_v nature_n such_o a_o touch_n of_o its_o own_o immortality_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n that_o reason_n capable_a of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a distinctive_a character_n of_o man_n from_o all_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o touch_n and_o sense_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n they_o therefore_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o another_o society_n in_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n due_a from_o they_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o so_o religion_n not_o only_o make_v all_o other_o bond_n firm_a which_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o oath_n covenant_n promise_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o no_o civil_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v but_o must_v of_o its_o self_n be_v suppose_v especial_o to_o tie_v man_n in_o a_o near_a society_n to_o one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o proper_a act_n belong_v to_o its_o self_n three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o a_o sociable_a way_n of_o worship_n nature_n that_o dictate_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v do_v likewise_o dictate_v that_o worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n most_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o this_o tend_v more_o to_o promote_v god_n honour_n when_o his_o service_n be_v own_a aâ—_n a_o public_a thing_n and_o man_n do_v open_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o public_o profess_a and_o avow_a obedience_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n it_o must_v proportionable_o promote_v and_o advance_v god_n honour_n more_o to_o have_v a_o fix_v state_v worship_n whereby_o man_n may_v in_o a_o community_n and_o public_a society_n declare_v and_o manifest_v their_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n and_o join_v together_o of_o man_n for_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o this_o society_n be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o further_a inquiry_n what_o particular_a order_n for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n six_o lay_v down_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o first_o a_o distinction_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o both_o in_o power_n and_o order_n clear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o application_n of_o the_o power_n distinguish_v this_o latter_a not_o from_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v but_o permissive_a therefore_o may_v be_v restrain_v people_n right_a of_o choose_v pastor_n consider_v order_n distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o former_a natural_a the_o other_o not_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v respect_n answerable_a to_o their_o employment_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o positive_a law_n master_n of_o family_n the_o first_o priest_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o law_n discuss_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a authothority_n large_o show_v among_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n of_o they_o afterward_o from_o plutarch_n and_o other_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v in_o 3._o reference_n to_o church-government_n be_v that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o man_n join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v mantain_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n nature_n which_o require_v society_n do_v require_v government_n in_o that_o society_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o society_n now_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o particular_a order_n for_o government_n of_o this_o society_n establish_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v these_o follow_v first_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o society_n there_o iâ—_n requisite_a a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o some_o over_o the_o other_o if_o all_o be_v ruler_n every_o man_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n or_o each_o man_n must_v have_v power_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o bring_v confusion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o then_o invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v that_o society_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o first_o power_n second_o order_n by_o power_n i_o mean_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v by_o order_n the_o superiority_n of_o some_o as_o ruler_n the_o subordination_n of_o other_o as_o rule_v these_o two_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n how_o can_v man_n rule_v if_o no_o order_n how_o can_v man_n be_v rule_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o as_o their_o governor_n here_o several_a thing_n must_v be_v heedful_o distinguish_v the_o power_n from_o the_o application_n of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v the_o title_n to_o government_n the_o order_n itself_o from_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n some_o of_o these_o i_o assert_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o government_n of_o a_o society_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n consider_v without_o positive_a law_n but_o other_o to_o be_v accidental_a and_o therefore_o variable_a i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n own_o constitution_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a result_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n suppose_v a_o society_n but_o whether_o this_o power_n must_v be_v derive_v by_o succession_n or_o by_o a_o free_a choice_n be_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o derive_v either_o way_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o bind_v only_o determine_v of_o necessary_n now_o in_o civil_a government_n we_o see_v that_o a_o lawful_a title_n be_v by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n as_o by_o election_n in_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n the_o power_n go_v by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o yet_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o deny_v set_v aside_o positive_a law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a by_o choice_n and_o free_a election_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o title_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o particular_a person_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o preceptive_a obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o the_o permissive_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o immutable_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o divine_a or_o humane_a positive_a determination_n and_o thereby_o make_v alterable_a and_o suppose_v a_o determination_n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o lawful_a authority_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o natural_a right_n be_v so_o far_o restrain_v as_o to_o become_v sinful_a according_a to_o the_o three_o proposition_n under_o the_o 2._o hypoth_o and_o the_o 5._o hypoth_o so_o that_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n this_o right_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o restrain_v and_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n according_a to_o the_o 5._o hypoth_o if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n by_o divine_a positive_a law_n that_o law_n must_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o bare_a example_n without_o a_o declaration_n by_o god_n that_o such_o a_o example_n bind_v do_v constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v unalterable_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o invest_v church-governor_n in_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v
be_v a_o power_n govern_v be_v suppose_v a_o society_n of_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a state_n of_o liberty_n but_o suppose_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o once_o suppose_v become_v immutable_a and_o indispensable_a as_o suppose_v propriety_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v in_o another_o possession_n without_o his_o consent_n by_o a_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o suppose_v some_o act_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o voluntary_a introduce_v of_o propriety_n by_o consent_n so_o suppose_v a_o society_n in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o immutable_a dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o so_o i_o say_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n order_n this_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o 2._o subordination_n of_o some_o in_o a_o society_n to_o other_o as_o their_o ruler_n be_v immutable_a and_o indispensable_a but_o as_o to_o the_o form_n whereby_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o be_v no_o wise_a determine_v by_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n because_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o so_o neither_o necessary_a by_o that_o law_n for_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a society_n now_o who_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n any_o form_n of_o government_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n be_v unlawful_a these_o thing_n be_v then_o matter_n of_o natural_a liberty_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o positive_a determination_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n where_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v constant_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v a_o immutable_a law_n so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o act_v as_o governor_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o other_o as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o government_n come_v from_o people_n by_o election_n or_o from_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n or_o from_o magistrate_n by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n whether_o one_o two_o or_o all_o these_o way_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o natural_a law_n but_o must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o god_n positive_a law_n if_o not_o there_o neither_o to_o be_v find_v we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n the_o same_o i_o say_v again_o as_o to_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v invest_v in_o one_o person_n above_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n or_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o college_n act_v in_o a_o pâ—rity_n of_o power_n be_v a_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o court_n of_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o determine_v it_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o placitum_fw-la regis_fw-la some_o positive_a law_n must_v end_v the_o controversy_n we_o therefore_o traverse_v the_o suit_n here_o and_o shall_v enter_v it_o at_o the_o other_o court_n the_o second_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o society_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n shall_v have_v respect_n pay_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o employment_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v easy_o deducible_a from_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v if_o so_o than_o those_o who_o employment_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a reverence_n than_o other_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o nature_n that_o if_o we_o do_v honour_v the_o king_n himself_o the_o near_a any_o be_v to_o the_o king_n person_n in_o attendance_n and_o employment_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v show_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o servant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o relation_n or_o to_o the_o one_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o fix_v and_o terminate_v upon_o themselves_o but_o rebound_v back_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o that_o honour_n the_o prince_n himself_o so_o if_o any_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o immediate_a employment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v chief_o honour_v and_o not_o they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n man_n have_v to_o express_v their_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o show_v it_o proportionable_o and_o respective_o to_o those_o who_o either_o represent_v he_o or_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n the_o honour_n pass_v through_o savil._n they_o to_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o large_o prove_v this_o very_a thing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n spare_v the_o land_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o argue_v at_o least_o for_o a_o equality_n of_o honour_n from_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o superstition_n that_o he_o mount_v his_o argument_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la to_o one_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o truth_n exceed_v error_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v the_o idol-priest_n so_o much_o let_v the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o they_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o honourablenesse_n of_o this_o employment_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v restrain_v it_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v that_o the_o function_n of_o those_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o that_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a positive_a law_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o in_o that_o function_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o appear_v hence_o in_o that_o in_o the_o elder_a time_n those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n civil_a have_v likewise_o the_o sacred_a conjoin_v with_o it_o for_o as_o aristotle_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o original_n 2._o of_o civil_a government_n be_v from_o private_a family_n so_o in_o those_o family_n before_o they_o come_v to_o associate_v for_o more_o public_a worship_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o it_o thence_o 8._o we_o read_v of_o noah_n sacrifice_v abraham_n duty_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o his_o own_o command_n for_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n we_o read_v of_o jacob_n sacrifice_v and_o job_n and_o so_o of_o other_o every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n too_o and_o govern_v his_o family_n not_o only_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n afterward_o from_o what_o institution_n we_o know_v not_o but_o certain_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o the_o elder_a son_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o family_n in_o their_o possession_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n 69._o think_v that_o be_v the_o birthright_n which_o jacob_n procure_v from_o his_o father_n and_o which_o abraham_n give_v to_o isaac_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o say_v postellus_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n how_o can_v he_o give_v those_o gift_n to_o his_o other_o son_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o wherefore_o he_o conjecture_n by_o that_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v intellectus_fw-la generalis_fw-la which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o
the_o greek_n the_o old_a form_n continue_v from_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n his_o orphaica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o sacrifice_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o we_o see_v the_o great_a solemnity_n use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n which_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o superstition_n but_o a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o seem_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o public_a solemn_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o any_o private_a clandestine_v way_n which_o be_v so_o do_v oft_o time_n lose_v the_o design_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o make_v man_n sensible_a and_o ashamed_a of_o those_o miscarriage_n which_o make_v they_o deserve_v so_o sharp_a and_o severe_a a_o censure_n thence_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o so_o they_o say_v meroz_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o 400._o trumpet_n 7._o and_o the_o same_o number_n they_o report_v be_v use_v in_o excommunicate_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n come_v to_o buy_v flesh_n at_o pombeditha_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o university_n of_o the_o remain_a jew_n in_o chaldea_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n the_o other_o be_v sora_n and_o neharda_n but_o offer_v some_o opprobrious_a language_n to_o r._n jehuda_n then_o governor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o make_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o prolatus_fw-la tubis_fw-la hominem_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la bring_v out_o his_o trumpet_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o bell_n since_o their_o invention_n do_v supply_v the_o former_a use_n of_o trumpet_n in_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o account_n of_o use_v trumpet_n in_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o congregation_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o bell_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o ring_v man_n out_o of_o as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o church_n thence_o the_o solemn_a monkish_a curse_n curse_v man_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o from_o this_o practice_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o soundation_n which_o the_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o it_o have_v in_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n manifest_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n for_o herein_o vox_fw-la populi_n be_v vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v vox_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n vi_o the_o four_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o schisâ—â—_n consider_v liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n distinguish_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v part_v within_o religious_a society_n as_o to_o private_a person_n what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v to_o for_o end_v controversy_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o the_o less_o number_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a on_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v found_v in_o a_o subordination_n of_o power_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n define_v independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v elective_a synod_n the_o original_a of_o church-government_n as_o to_o congregation_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n where_o appeal_v final_o lodge_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n in_o the_o magistrate_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o nature_n dictate_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o 1._o church-society_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n agree_v upon_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o those_o controversy_n arise_v in_o this_o society_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o natural_a reason_n require_v a_o disparity_n between_o person_n in_o a_o society_n to_o form_n and_o constitute_v a_o society_n there_o must_v be_v order_n and_o power_n in_o some_o there_o must_v be_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o other_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o by_o these_o we_o suppose_v a_o society_n to_o be_v now_o model_v but_o nature_n must_v either_o be_v suppose_v defective_a in_o its_o design_n and_o contrivement_n as_o to_o the_o necessary_n require_v for_o the_o management_n of_o they_o or_o else_o there_o must_v likewise_o be_v employ_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n thus_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n to_o erect_v a_o fabric_n with_o such_o material_n which_o though_o they_o may_v lie_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o not_o fit_o compact_v together_o will_v fall_v in_o piece_n again_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o nor_o yet_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n with_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o some_o member_n above_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o there_o be_v joint_n and_o sinew_n and_o ligature_n to_o hold_v the_o part_n together_o the_o dissolution_n will_n immediate_o follow_v the_o formation_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o nature_n be_v preservation_n and_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o that_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o self_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o order_n to_o that_o this_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o society_n that_o when_o they_o be_v first_o enter_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o those_o society_n in_o that_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o for_o what_o disease_n be_v to_o body_n age_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o building_n that_o division_n and_o animosity_n be_v to_o society_n all_o equal_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o seize_v upon_o and_o as_o body_n be_v furnish_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o with_o a_o receptive_a and_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o nourishment_n but_o with_o a_o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o what_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o so_o all_o civil_a body_n must_v not_o only_o have_v way_n to_o strengthen_v they_o but_o must_v have_v likewise_o a_o power_n to_o expel_v and_o disperse_v those_o noxion_n humour_n and_o quality_n which_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o frame_n compage_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o a_o power_n then_o to_o prevent_v mischief_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o society_n as_o a_o power_n to_o settle_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o society_n this_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o a_o religious_a society_n must_v likewise_o he_o endow_v with_o viz._n a_o power_n to_o maintain_v its_o self_n and_o keep_v up_o peace_n and_o unity_n within_o its_o self_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v suppose_v consider_v the_o bilious_a humour_n in_o man_n nature_n not_o whole_o purge_v out_o by_o christianity_n without_o some_o way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o will_v arise_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o which_o much_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o what_o way_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v to_o because_o nothing_o have_v beget_v controversy_n more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o have_v do_v the_o controversy_n then_o which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o 2._o a_o religious_a society_n be_v either_o matter_n of_o different_a practice_n or_o matter_n of_o different_a opinion_n the_o former_a if_o it_o come_v from_o no_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o end_n in_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o that_o society_n the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v join_v with_o be_v just_o call_v schism_n which_o as_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n as_o sedition_n iâ—_n a_o lay_v schism_n both_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o friendliness_n which_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o society_n the_o latter_a if_o impugn_v somewhat_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o constitute_v religious_a society_n or_o be_v a_o
magistrate_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o one_o that_o other_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n consider_v come_v we_o 2._o now_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n that_o it_o have_v peculiar_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o appear_v by_o the_o distinct_a nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o preserve_v any_o outward_a right_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o religious_a society_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o these_o law_n can_v proper_o be_v any_o corporal_a or_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n it_o must_v be_v then_o somewhat_o which_o imply_v the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o that_o society_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n enjoy_v by_o thus_o associate_a themselves_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n that_o punishment_n than_o must_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o corporation_n enjoy_v which_o must_v be_v by_o exclusion_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o society_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a penalty_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n can_v inflict_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o other_o the_o law_n end_n governor_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v a_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o civil_a and_o ordain_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o peculiar_a end_n of_o this_o society_n which_o they_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o excommunication_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v be_v different_a from_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o end_n of_o this_o society_n from_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o law_n and_o refer_v immediate_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v no_o way_n difficult_a to_o answer_v the_o pretence_n bring_v against_o this_o for_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n of_o this_o religious_a society_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a must_v have_v their_o sanction_n from_o thence_o yet_o this_o no_o way_n imply_v but_o it_o may_v have_v its_o peculiar_a penalty_n and_o power_n to_o inflict_v they_o any_o more_o than_o any_o company_n of_o tradesman_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o their_o company_n for_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o company_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n or_o any_o college_n to_o expel_v any_o from_o thence_o for_o break_v the_o local_a statute_n of_o it_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o common-law_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o because_o christian_n have_v mutual_a confederation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n therefore_o these_o censure_n be_v only_o arbitrary_a and_o humane_a unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o they_o so_o to_o confederate_n &_o join_v together_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o inflict_v those_o censure_n upon_o offender_n much_o less_o three_o because_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o civil_a and_o coactive_a therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o common-law_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o power_n to_o 3._o excommunicate_a offender_n found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o chest_n it_o be_v my_o only_a business_n now_o to_o show_v what_o foundation_n such_o a_o power_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v see_v do_v follow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n rule_v by_o other_o law_n act_v on_o other_o end_n subsist_v upon_o different_a ground_n from_o any_o other_o society_n a_o further_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o this_o how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o society_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o proper_a penalty_n of_o offender_n among_o they_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o those_o society_n thus_o we_o find_v among_o the_o druid_n who_o great_a office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n in_o religion_n as_o caesar_n relate_v illi_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la intersunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la publica_fw-la ac_fw-la privata_fw-la procurant_fw-la religiones_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la and_o according_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n among_o they_o be_v excommunication_n from_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o caesar_z at_o large_a describe_v it_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la privatus_fw-la aut_fw-la pubicus_fw-la eorum_fw-la decreto_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la interdicunt_fw-la haec_fw-la poena_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la est_fw-la gravissima_fw-la quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la interdictum_fw-la two_o numero_fw-la impiorum_fw-la &_o sceleratorum_fw-la habentur_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la decedunt_fw-la aditum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sermonemque_fw-la defugiunt_fw-la nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la contagione_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accipiant_fw-la neque_fw-la iis_fw-la petentibus_fw-la jus_o redditur_fw-la neque_fw-la honos_fw-la ullus_fw-la communicatur_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o but_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o that_o practice_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v only_o take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o whole_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n not_o extend_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o man_n from_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o insamy_n upon_o offend_a person_n this_o opinion_n though_o entertain_v by_o person_n of_o much_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o carry_v not_o that_o evidence_n with_o it_o to_o gain_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o their_o law_n to_o deserve_v such_o civil_a punishment_n as_o may_v have_v be_v inflict_v by_o they_o upon_o offender_n nor_o be_v they_o general_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n but_o matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o twenty_o four_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o selden_n and_o joh._n coch._n such_o be_v the_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o vain_a pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v 147._o any_o common_a work_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n if_o excommunication_n have_v be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o only_o ex_fw-la confoederatâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a judicatories_n at_o least_o all_o capital_a offender_n must_v have_v lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o here_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o but_o for_o other_o lesser_a matter_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o scandal_n among_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a injury_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o as_o such_o but_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o matter_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v offence_n to_o that_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o live_v among_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a penalty_n because_o the_o increase_n or_o abatement_n of_o that_o penalty_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o
from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o act_v and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o divine_a presence_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o salsifie_v to_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o they_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o do_v something_o above_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n four_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o mission_n be_v invest_v in_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o superiority_n of_o order_n one_o over_o another_o the_o first_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o call_v person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o he_o retain_v all_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o this_o temporary_a mission_n expire_v the_o apostle_n live_v as_o private_a person_n still_o under_o christ_n tutorage_n and_o we_o never_o read_v they_o act_v in_o the_o least_o as_o church-officer_n all_o that_o while_n which_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o one_o argument_n because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o never_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o frequent_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o temple_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o the_o last_o although_o he_o superadd_v many_o gospel_n observation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o no_o church_n be_v gather_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v then_o in_o order_n to_o church-government_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v either_o from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o from_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o two_o be_v the_o most_o insist_v on_o matthew_n 20._o 25._o matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o argument_n draw_v for_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o government_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o christ_n be_v from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n plea_n from_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o loud_a exclamation_n for_o saint_n peter_n authority_n aâ—â—_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o of_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n at_o ephesus_n with_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n who_o cry_v up_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o from_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o she_o as_o diana_n but_o from_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o her_o worship_n at_o ephesus_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o the_o entail_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o i_o only_o inquire_v into_o the_o plea_n draw_v for_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o without_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o will_v scarce_o appear_v legible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o what_o though_o christ_n change_v saint_n peter_n name_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o john_n and_o james_n call_v by_o christ_n boanerges_n and_o yet_o who_o think_v that_o those_o son_n of_o thunder_n must_v therefore_o overturn_v all_o other_o power_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n give_v they_o new_a name_n to_o show_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o not_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v as_o monitor_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v power_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a name_n peter_n give_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n of_o be_v fix_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 105._o this_o name_n may_v be_v as_o a_o string_n upon_o his_o finger_n a_o continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o likewise_o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o former_a stability_n again_o else_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o stability_n who_o fall_v the_o soon_a and_o the_o foul_a of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v worse_a divinity_n than_o rhetoric_n the_o change_n then_o of_o st_n peter_n name_n import_v no_o such_o universal_a power_n neither_o from_o the_o change_n nor_o from_o the_o name_n but_o why_o then_o have_v saint_n peter_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o honour_n give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v all_o honour_n carry_v a_o universal_a power_n along_o with_o it_o there_o may_v be_v order_n certain_o among_o equal_n and_o there_o may_v be_v first_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o imparity_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v saint_n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n i_o know_v none_o will_v grant_v but_o such_o as_o have_v subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o interest_n nay_o a_o further_a order_n than_o of_o mâ—er_a place_n may_v without_o danger_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o age_n of_o which_o jerome_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la speak_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n nay_o yet_o high_o some_o order_n of_o dignity_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o jovin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n whence_o by_o eusebius_n he_o be_v call_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v therefore_o most_o forward_o to_o inquire_v most_o ready_a to_o answer_v which_o chrysostome_n elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o peter_n by_o 16._o the_o father_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o praesultor_n in_o choreâ_fw-la he_o that_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n for_o dyony_n 11._o haliarnass_n call_v appius_n claâ—dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o know_v that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v his_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n imply_v his_o power_n for_o aaron_n be_v a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n but_o moses_n be_v aaron_n master_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n always_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o peter_n for_o although_o general_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o aposty_n as_o matthew_n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o act_n 1._o 13._o mark_v 1._o 36._o luk_n 8._o 45._o act_n 2._o 14._o 37._o yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v other_o apostle_n set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o as_o james_n galat._n 2._o 9_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 9_o 5._o no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o if_o it_o will_v hold_v but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o fail_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n change_v of_o the_o order_n so_o often_o
there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n or_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o same_o message_n make_v way_n for_o 1._o christ_n entertainment_n in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o go_v to_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v parallel_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o mission_n unless_o any_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n they_o go_v to_o and_o their_o number_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o lxx_o nor_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o their_o commission_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o both_o their_o mission_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o after_o this_o the_o lxx_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a disciple_n till_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v only_a probationer_n till_o christ_n solemn_o authorize_v they_o for_o their_o apostolical_a employment_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 20._o 21._o when_o their_o full_a commission_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o then_o indeed_o they_o act_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v then_o for_o any_o necessary_a stand_a rule_n for_o church-government_n from_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o their_o missior_n be_v temporary_a and_o occasional_a only_o we_o see_v that_o because_o christ_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o so_o strict_o that_o as_o the_o lxx_o be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o they_o so_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o college_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v thence_o evident_a that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o inequality_n in_o church-officer_n as_o be_v between_o they_o and_o particular_a pastor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o forbid_v that_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n 20._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 25._o which_o place_v because_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o take_v away_o all_o inequality_n among_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n thereupon_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v mistake_v when_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la they_o conclude_v all_o power_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o those_o word_n be_v not_o a_o limitation_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o but_o a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o tyrant_n but_o between_o they_o and_o prince_n yea_o such_o as_o luke_n câ—lls_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o have_v christ_n 25._o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v their_o authority_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o plain_o imply_v a_o forbid_v of_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o but_o say_v they_o the_o word_n use_v in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v in_o one_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o be_v use_v frequent_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o render_v by_o that_o word_n as_o psalm_n 72._o 7._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 110._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 32._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o in_o genesis_n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v simple_o for_o dominion_n and_o not_o for_o tyrannical_a power_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a which_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a second_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o deny_v what_o go_v before_o as_o when_o cain_n express_v his_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v genesis_n 4._o 14._o the_o septuagint_n render_v god_n answer_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v as_o abel_n be_v but_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o so_o psalm_n 1._o 4._o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v matthew_n 19_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o import_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o give_v bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o the_o beginning_n three_o this_o no_o way_n answer_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n contention_n which_o be_v mere_o about_o primacy_n and_o power_n and_o not_o at_o all_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n all_o affectation_n and_o use_n of_o a_o civil_a co_fw-la active_a external_a power_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o directive_n voluntary_a power_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o ministry_n then_o a_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v there_o matthew_n 20._o 26._o luke_n 22._o 26._o but_o have_v thus_o exclude_v all_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o i_o say_v second_o that_o this_o place_n do_v no_o way_n imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o inequality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o party_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o church_n now_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o superiority_n have_v be_v forbid_v this_o must_v have_v be_v forbid_v too_o as_o imply_v plain_o a_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o some_o over_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la thus_o explain_v the_o place_n non_fw-la exigit_fw-la hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la sed_fw-la nè_fw-la quispiam_fw-la cupiat_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la haberi_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o order_n but_o ambition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o let_v none_o be_v great_a among_o you_o and_o none_o first_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o all_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n have_v be_v forbid_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o equality_n among_o church-officer_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n let_v those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o and_o not_o as_o their_o master_n for_o god_n never_o bestow_v any_o power_n on_o any_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o man_n seek_v then_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o flat_o contradict_v this_o
so_o at_o first_o for_o as_o to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v exclusive_o of_o other_o for_o what_o work_v then_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v neither_o take_v they_o distributive_o be_v paul_n exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o â—he_n jew_n or_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o 15._o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o see_v hereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v 22_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o present_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synayogue_n and_o when_o 14._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o than_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v only_o before_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o act_n 15_o but_o after_o at_o ephesus_n we_o find_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o he_o 8._o do_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n 19_o paul_n then_o we_o see_v think_v not_o himself_o exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v st._n peter_n province_n neither_o do_v peter_n think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o gentile_n he_o 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_o 19_o conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o open_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o own_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v this_o then_o evident_o destroy_v any_o such_o early_a distinction_n of_o province_n when_o peter_n who_o province_n seem_v most_o express_a in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n too_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o one_o most_o in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o they_o for_o the_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o pain_n chief_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n the_o one_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o province_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o charge_n and_o further_o this_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n then_o after_o both_o have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n make_v it_o full_o clear_a that_o the_o pretend_a division_n of_o province_n so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o wind-egge_n of_o a_o work_a fancy_n that_o want_v a_o shell_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o province_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o as_o to_o some_o few_o they_o general_o agree_v as_o that_o thomas_n go_v to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n john_n to_o the_o 1._o lesser_a asia_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o most_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o find_v their_o province_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o fable_n of_o dorotheus_n nicephorus_n and_o such_o writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v no_o set-order_n 3._o for_o distribute_v province_n we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o course_n they_o take_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n in_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o free_v our_o judgement_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n which_o the_o practice_n either_o of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o have_v cause_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o mistake_n and_o error_n than_o the_o looking-upon_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o custom_n especial_o when_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o see_v something_a far_o different_a from_o what_o be_v primary_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o man_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o name_n do_v apprehend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o which_o they_o now_o through_o custom_n signify_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o those_o name_n thus_o since_o the_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n wherever_o they_o meet_v among_o ancient_a writer_n with_o that_o name_n they_o present_o conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o it_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v then_o only_o take_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o 58._o it_o with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o from_o the_o different_a form_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v two_o several_a service_n the_o one_o call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o other_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la at_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o afterward_o the_o former_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v ingross_v the_o name_n missa_fw-la to_o its_o self_n and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o for_o though_o they_o innovate_v thing_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o innovate_v name_n that_o so_o the_o incautelous_a may_v be_v better_o deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o ancient_o simple_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la lie_v at_o this_o day_n couch_v a_o mass_n of_o error_n so_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n wherever_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o hence_o when_o we_o only_o read_v of_o the_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o render_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v take_v but_o sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o public_a liturgy_n be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n his_o bare_a calling_n s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o father_n to_o a_o liturgy_n which_o soon_o creep_v forth_o under_o his_o name_n by_o a_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o that_o which_o some_o have_v bring_v for_o read_v homily_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v bellarminâ—s_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o of_o jacob_n say_v invocetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o business_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v acquaint_v â—s_a with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o argument_n for_o popular_a election_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o lay-elders_a from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o modern_a episcopacy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n name_n and_o thing_n must_v then_o be_v accurate_o distinguish_v
it_o transplant_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n remain_v as_o to_o ordination_n 14._o wherein_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o synagogue_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v always_o to_o be_v at_o least_o three_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n among_o the_o 6._o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o ordain_v any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o number_n peter_n galatinus_n and_o postellus_n conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v all_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o master_n selden_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o 377_o be_v but_o one_o of_o that_o number_n so_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a in_o the_o action_n who_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o maimonides_n who_o add_v to_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o of_o which_o three_o one_o at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v ordain_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n five_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n of_o these_o five_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v that_o two_o must_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o work_n according_o 1._o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v mention_v the_o three_o apostle_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o but_o most_o remarkable_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o number_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o regular_a number_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v if_o possible_a be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o if_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v either_o through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n three_o bishop_n at_o least_o must_v be_v there_o for_o the_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a do_v express_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o letter_n approve_v 23._o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 140._o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o without_o three_o be_v present_a at_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n concur_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n the_o last_o thing_n as_o to_o ordination_n bear_v analogy_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o ordination_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v legal_o ordain_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o schecinah_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a after_o this_o solemn_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n answerable_a to_o this_o may_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 21_o then_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v usual_o convey_v in_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o 29._o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o by_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o moral_a faculty_n or_o right_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n have_v a_o right_n authority_n and_o power_n convey_v thereby_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o right_a and_o power_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a indelible_a character_n as_o the_o papist_n groundless_o conceive_v but_o a_o moral_a legal_a right_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o person_n ordain_v do_v not_o act_v in_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o physical_a which_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n and_o that_o indelible_a thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o ordination_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o the_o correspondence_n 15._o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o constitution_n be_v what_o order_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o church-ruler_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o there_o be_v under_o the_o synagogue_n viz._n that_o of_o presbyter_n the_o name_n presbyter_n as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n because_o wisdom_n be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n therefore_o person_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v common_o choose_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o thence_o the_o name_n import_v age_n do_v likewise_o carry_v dignity_n along_o with_o it_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o thence_o etc._n eliezer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24._o 2._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signior_n domo_fw-la the_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 50._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o median_a the_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o council_n of_o state_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n senatus_n and_o our_o saxon_a alderman_n in_o all_o import_v both_o age_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n together_o but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n both_o of_o judgeing_a and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o